year_n 398._o nunc_fw-la requiem_n sentit_fw-la coelestia_fw-la regna_fw-la potitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o get_v to_o heaven_n he_o do_v his_o rest_n enjoy_v that_o of_o celsus_n a_o young_a lad_n a_o spaniard_n decease_v about_o the_o year_n 394._o and_o celebrate_v by_o paulinus_n since_o bishop_n of_o nola_n laetor_fw-la obîsse_fw-la brevi_fw-la functum_fw-la mortalia_fw-la saec'lo_fw-la ut_fw-la citò_fw-la divinas_fw-la perfrueretur_fw-la opes_fw-la etc._n etc._n placidam_fw-la deus_fw-la aethere_fw-la christus_fw-la arcessen_v merito_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la honore_fw-la animam_fw-la etc._n etc._n spiritus_fw-la angelico_n vectus_fw-la abit_fw-la gremio_fw-la etc._n etc._n superno_fw-la in_fw-la lumine_fw-la celsum_fw-la credit_n vivorum_fw-la lacte_fw-la favisque_fw-la frui_fw-la etc._n etc._n glad_a that_o he_o be_v soon_o discharge_v hence_o i_o be_o that_o soon_o he_o riches_n divine_a may_v claim_v etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v his_o peaceful_a soul_n to_o heaven_n receive_v with_o its_o deserve_a honour_n to_o angel_n bosom_n his_o spirit_n be_v convey_v etc._n etc._n celsus_n in_o light_n above_o doubt_v not_o though_o dead_a with_o live_v milk_n and_o honey-comb_n be_v feed_v that_o of_o clarus_n decease_v the_o 8_o of_o november_n about_o the_o year_n 402._o libera_n corporeo_fw-la mens_fw-la carcere_fw-la gauder_n in_fw-la astris_fw-la pura_n probatorum_fw-la sedem_fw-la sortita_fw-la piorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n spiritus_fw-la aethere_fw-la gaudet_fw-la discipulúmque_fw-la pari_fw-la sociat_fw-la super_fw-la astra_fw-la magistro_fw-la etc._n etc._n emeritus_n superis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la involita_n sive_fw-la patrum_fw-la sinibus_fw-la recubas_fw-la dominive_n sub_fw-la ara_fw-la conderis_fw-la aut_fw-la sacro_fw-la pasceris_fw-la in_o nemore_fw-la qualibet_fw-la in_fw-la region_fw-la poli_fw-fr siâ—â—s_fw-la aut_fw-la paradisi_fw-la clare_n sub_fw-la aeterna_fw-la pace_fw-la quietus_n agis_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o the_o just_a his_o habitation_n be_v of_o body_n free_v possess_v of_o heavenly_a bliss_n etc._n etc._n his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n be_v fly_v the_o scholar_n to_o the_o master_n equal_v grow_v etc._n etc._n thou_o a_o discharge_v spirit_n to_o heaven_n fly_v and_o whether_o thou_o i_o the_o patriarch_n '_o be_v bosom_n lie_v or_o under_o the_o lord_n '_o be_v altar_n be_v detain_v or_o a_o abode_n i_o the_o sacred_a grove_n have_v gain_v what_o part_n or_o place_n of_o paradise_n thou_o have_v get_v eternal_a peace_n and_o rest_v be_v clarus_n lot_n that_o of_o paula_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 404._o aspicis_fw-la angustum_fw-la praecisa_fw-la rupe_n sepulchrum_n hospitium_fw-la paulae_fw-la coelestia_fw-la regna_fw-la tenentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v thou_o a_o rock_n into_o a_o coffin_n hew_v it_o be_v paula_n '_o s_o mansion_n who_o to_o heaven_n be_v fly_v that_o of_o concordius_n of_o arles_n decease_v about_o the_o same_o time_n integer_fw-la â—tque_fw-la que_fw-la pius_fw-la vitáque_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la purus_fw-la aeterno_fw-la hîc_fw-la positus_fw-la vivit_fw-la concordius_n aevo_fw-la etc._n etc._n hunc_fw-la citò_fw-la sideream_n raptum_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la in_o aulam_fw-la et_fw-fr mater_fw-la bland_n 〈◊〉_d &_o fratres_n in_o funere_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o pious_a good_a of_o life_n and_o body_n pure_a coâ—…dius_n of_o eternity_n lie_v sure_a etc._n etc._n he_o snatch_v to_o the_o almighty_n starry_a hall_n a_o mother_n kind_n and_o brethren_n do_v bewail_v that_o of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o first_o decease_a the_o 25_o of_o october_n 423._o membráque_fw-la clausit_fw-la certus_n in_o adventu_fw-la glorificanda_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n quis_fw-la te_fw-la sancte_fw-la parens_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la nesciat_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o member_n he_o do_v lay_v assure_v of_o glory_n on_o the_o last_o great_a day_n etc._n etc._n who_o doubt_v thy_o be_v with_o christ_n great_a man_n that_o of_o pope_n celestine_n gather_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n april_n the_o 6_o 432._o vitam_fw-la migravit_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la debita_fw-la quae_fw-la sanctis_fw-la aeternos_fw-la reddit_fw-la honores_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n nescia_fw-la mortis_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o aspectu_fw-la fruitur_fw-la bene_fw-la conscia_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o that_o life_n be_v go_v where_o bless_a saint_n eternal_a honour_n crown_n etc._n etc._n the_o mind_n immortal_a life_n and_o guiltless_a christ_n contemplate_v that_o of_o st._n hilary_n of_o arles_n depart_v this_o world_n to_o a_o better_a life_n may_v the_o 5_o 449._o hîc_fw-la carnis_fw-la spolium_fw-la liquit_fw-la ad_fw-la astra_fw-la volans_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la tua_fw-la limina_fw-la christ_n angelicásque_fw-la domos_fw-la intravit_fw-la &_o aurea_fw-la regna_fw-la divitias_fw-la paradise_n tuas_fw-la fragrantia_fw-la semper_fw-la gramina_fw-la nitentes_fw-la divinis_fw-la floribus_fw-la hortos_fw-la subjectásque_fw-la videt_fw-la nubes_fw-la &_o sidera_fw-la coeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o heaven_n fly_v his_o fleshy_a robe_n lie_v here_o etc._n etc._n nor_n be_v it_o much_o if_o after_o death_n to_o angel_n mansion_n he_o admittance_n have_v and_o of_o the_o golden_a kingdom_n be_v possess_v and_o with_o thy_o wealth_n o_o paradise_n be_v blessed_v where_o ever-fragrant_a verdure_n he_o may_v tread_v and_o garden_n with_o divine_a flower_n or'espread_v and_o cloud_n and_o star_n beneath_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o of_o the_o abbot_n abraham_n decease_v the_o 15_o of_o june_n about_o the_o year_n 480._o in_o auvergne_n jam_fw-la te_fw-la circumstant_fw-la paradisi_fw-la millia_fw-la sacri_fw-la abraham_n jam_fw-la te_fw-la comperegrinus_fw-la habet_fw-la jam_fw-la patriam_fw-la ingrederis_fw-la sede_fw-la qua_fw-la decidit_fw-la adam_n jam_fw-la potes_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la fluminis_fw-la ire_n tui_fw-la etc._n etc._n thousand_o of_o paradise_n now_o round_o thou_o be_v with_o abraham_n thy_o fellow-traveller_n thou_o be_v possess_v of_o that_o whence_o adam_n fall_v thou_o may_v of_o thy_o own_o stream_n go_v to_o the_o well_o that_o which_o ennodius_n the_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o bonus_n exemplum_fw-la terris_fw-la linquens_fw-la ad_fw-la sidera_fw-la raptus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o world_n he_o leave_v teach_v by_o his_o example_n he_o the_o sky_n receive_v that_o of_o abundantius_fw-la compose_v by_o the_o same_o ennodius_n non_fw-la sentit_fw-la damna_fw-la sepulchri_fw-la etc._n etc._n feel_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o grave_a that_o of_o rustica_fw-la write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n purior_fw-la aethereas_fw-la graderis_fw-la sine_fw-la carne_fw-la per_fw-la arces_fw-la etc._n etc._n disrobe_v of_o flesh_n thou_o walk_v the_o ethereal_a tow'r_n that_o of_o melissa_n due_a to_o the_o same_o author_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la transitus_fw-la iste_fw-la placet_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o life_n to_o life_n to_o pass_v be_v my_o delight_n that_o whereby_o he_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o novara_n spiritus_fw-la aetherea_fw-la congaudet_fw-la lucidus_fw-la arce_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o lightsome_a soul_n sport_n in_o the_o starry_a vault_n that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o honour_n of_o euphemia_n mens_fw-la niveis_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la juncta_fw-la choris_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o well_o her_o mind_n suit_n with_o the_o snowy_a quire_n of_o bless_a spirit_n that_o of_o atolus_n of_o rheims_n contemporary_a with_o saint_n remy_n proprium_fw-la censum_fw-la coelum_fw-la transvexit_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la suscepit_fw-la quod_fw-la miserendo_fw-la dedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n praerutilum_fw-la detinet_fw-la ipse_fw-la polum_fw-la heaven_n treasure_n he_o to_o heaven_n have_v reassign_v where_o what_o he_o here_o in_o pity_n give_v do_v find_v etc._n etc._n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v possess_v that_o of_o the_o consul_n boethius_n behead_v in_o the_o year_n 524._o by_o the_o command_n of_o thierry_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n probitas_fw-la i_o vexit_fw-la ad_fw-la auras_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecce_fw-la boethus_n adest_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la magnus_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o piety_n to_o heaven_n i_o bring_v etc._n etc._n behold_v in_o heaven_n the_o great_a boethius_n be_v etc._n etc._n that_o of_o petronius_n corpus_fw-la humo_fw-la animam_fw-la christo_fw-la petroni_fw-la dedisti_fw-la nam_fw-la justae_fw-la mentes_fw-la foventur_fw-la luce_fw-fr celesti_fw-la sidereásque_fw-la colunt_fw-la sedes_fw-la mundóque_fw-la fruuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o body_n earth_n do_v find_v thy_o soul_n petronius_n the_o haste_n to_o christ_n assign_v just_o mind_v celestial_a light_n surround_v the_o sky_n their_o seat_n they_o only_o what_o be_v pure_a enjoy_v that_o of_o liberius_n praefect_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o gaul_n now_o call_v languedoc_n under_o theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n cum_fw-la membra_fw-la recedunt_fw-la nescit_fw-la fama_fw-la mori_fw-la lucida_fw-la vita_fw-la manet_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o limb_n may_v rot_v thy_o fame_n remain_v a_o bright_a life_n thy_o lot_n that_o of_o pope_n felix_n the_o four_o decease_v february_n the_o 29_o 528._o certa_fw-la fides_fw-la justis_fw-la coelestia_fw-la regna_fw-la patere_fw-la antistes_fw-la fellix_fw-la quae_fw-la modo_fw-la laetus_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n fellix_fw-la in_o heaven_n have_v felicity_n who_o court_n unto_o the_o just_a ever_o open_o that_o of_o florentinus_n abbot_n of_o saint_n croix_n d'arle_n decease_a april_n the_o 25_o indict_v 1._o in_o the_o 12_o year_n after_o
of_o israel_n ask_v 11._o why_o be_v this_o mad_a fellow_n come_v to_o thou_o and_o schemaiah_n the_o nehelamite_n stir_v up_o zephaniah_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n against_o jeremiah_n write_v to_o they_o 26._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v be_v officer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o every_o man_n that_o be_v mad_a and_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v in_o appearance_n acknowledge_v it_o by_o this_o discourse_n 39_o there_o be_v certain_a insaniae_fw-la madness_n and_o alienation_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v true_a and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o prophet_n who_o positi_fw-la be_v transport_v as_o to_o their_o understanding_n prophesy_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o to_o some_o they_o seem_v mad_a when_o not_o mind_v their_o own_o safety_n many_o time_n naked_a and_o barefoot_a as_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n do_v they_o run_v among_o the_o people_n cry_v not_o what_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o but_o for_o the_o better_o understanding_n of_o all_o these_o passage_n the_o christian_a reader_n be_v only_o to_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n though_o they_o do_v not_o any_o action_n that_o be_v irregular_a or_o void_a of_o reason_n pass_v for_o mad_a man_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o profane_a such_o as_o may_v be_v the_o captain_n at_o ramoth-gilead_n and_o shemaiah_n the_o presecutour_n of_o jeremiah_n so_o the_o devil_n egg_v on_o their_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o play_v the_o ape_n and_o imitate_v the_o prophet_n and_o to_o brag_v even_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o their_o extravagance_n of_o inspiration_n equal_a with_o they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o true_a prophet_n move_v by_o celestial_a grace_n discover_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o by_o some_o action_n suitable_a to_o their_o condition_n upon_o which_o account_n saul_n be_v among_o they_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a robe_n and_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n according_a as_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o to_o speak_v on_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o be_v overpress_v with_o melancholy_a and_o torment_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o put_v he_o into_o madness_n and_o ecstasy_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o that_o condition_n as_o if_o he_o have_v prophesy_v and_o saint_n ambrose_n mind_v we_o of_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o servile_a transportation_n of_o possess_a person_n which_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o their_o mind_n bind_v up_o its_o faculty_n make_v their_o reason_n unprofitable_a and_o force_v they_o to_o violent_a motion_n and_o that_o holy_a ravishment_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o fill_v they_o with_o admiration_n and_o joy_n refine_v their_o understanding_n and_o leave_v they_o the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o ratiocination_n yet_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o diver_n they_o from_o all_o humane_a consideration_n and_o bend_v their_o thought_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a submission_n to_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o say_v they_o cry_v not_o what_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o what_o he_o command_v intend_v to_o express_v thereby_o the_o violence_n they_o do_v themselves_o by_o renounce_v their_o own_o will_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o pursue_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o observe_v further_o that_o they_o mind_v not_o their_o own_o safety_n represent_v that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n nor_o their_o own_o convenience_n but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o and_o protest_v with_o st._n paul_n 24._o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o nor_o do_v he_o absolute_o pronounce_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n upon_o the_o person_n who_o be_v thereby_o inspire_v make_v he_o a_o fool_n or_o so_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o be_v without_o reason_n and_o have_v no_o other_o motion_n than_o what_o be_v force_v but_o that_o incline_v he_o to_o do_v not_o what_o his_o own_o ratiocination_n suggest_v to_o he_o but_o what_o itself_o advise_v he_o to_o it_o many_o time_n put_v he_o upon_o such_o extraordinary_a action_n that_o those_o who_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v by_o their_o own_o corrupt_a judgement_n induce_v to_o attribute_v they_o to_o madness_n and_o extravagant_a transportation_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v but_o that_o to_o some_o he_o seem_v mad._n tertullian_n go_v yet_o much_o further_o when_o drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o montanus_n he_o esteem_v high_o of_o those_o ecstasy_n and_o transportation_n which_o so_o ravish_v a_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o lose_v either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n the_o freedom_n of_o his_o ratiocination_n but_o in_o regard_n justin_n martyr_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o alienation_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o cumaean_a sibyl_n may_v proceed_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v of_o some_o consequence_n as_o well_o to_o clear_v up_o his_o sentiment_n as_o to_o consider_v what_o judgement_n antiquity_n have_v make_v thereof_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o we_o have_v now_o some_o nun._n divine_n who_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o send_v such_o strong_a and_o violent_a irradiation_n of_o his_o love_n as_o strike_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n like_o thunderbolt_n force_v those_o who_o receive_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o do_v so_o cast_v they_o down_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a further_o that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v honour_v with_o such_o a_o illumination_n have_v motion_n of_o piety_n so_o impetuous_a that_o they_o can_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o when_o they_o attempt_v it_o suffer_v incredible_a pain_n their_o body_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o devotion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n 9_o he_o have_v this_o discourse_n which_o pamelius_n unjust_o apply_v to_o prisca_n or_o maximilla_n dead_a fifty_o year_n before_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o a_o be_v sister_n on_o who_o be_v fall_v the_o gift_n of_o revelation_n which_o she_o endure_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o divine_a solemnity_n by_o ecstasy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n have_v suppose_v that_o the_o ecstasis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deep_a sleep_n that_o fall_v upon_o adam_n be_v 11._o the_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v prophecy_n he_o add_v 45._o god_n send_v he_o a_o alienation_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a force_n wherein_o prophecy_n consist_v and_o low_o 27._o we_o say_v that_o ecstasy_n be_v a_o sally_n out_o of_o sound_a sense_n somewhat_o like_o madness_n item_n 45._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o say_a alienation_n of_o spirit_n that_o it_o come_v not_o through_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o health_n but_o according_a to_o natural_a reason_n for_o it_o do_v not_o exterminate_v the_o understanding_n but_o force_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o shake_v another_o to_o move_v it_o one_o thing_n to_o overturn_v it_o another_o to_o exercise_v it_o what_o therefore_o proceed_v from_o the_o memory_n argue_v the_o sound_a constitution_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v stupefy_v the_o memory_n remain_v entire_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o madness_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v mad_a but_o to_o dream_n and_o so_o it_o be_v then_o if_o ever_o that_o we_o be_v wise_a for_o our_o knowledge_n though_o in_o umbrage_n yet_o be_v not_o extinct_a save_v that_o it_o may_v then_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v and_o martion_n elsewhere_o wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n 33._o concern_v saint_n peter_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v he_o put_v this_o question_n how_o not_o know_v be_v it_o through_o simple_a error_n or_o irratione_n want_v of_o reason_n 8._o wrest_v also_o the_o sense_n of_o saint_n paul_n discourse_n he_o have_v these_o expression_n let_v he_o take_v out_o some_o psalm_n some_o vision_n some_o prayer_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n only_o that_o be_v in_o ecstasy_n in_o alienation_n of_o spirit_n and_o against_o praxeas_n 15._o neither_o peter_n nor_o john_n nor_o james_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n without_o a_o denial_n of_o reason_n and_o alienation_n of_o spirit_n for_o which_o we_o maintain_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o new_a prophecy_n that_o ecstasy_n that_o be_v alienation_n of_o spirit_n be_v consistent_a with_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o man_n ravish_v in_o spirit_n especial_o when_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o
christ_n show_v that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n these_o thing_n to_o be_v abjent_v from_o the_o body_n or_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v irreconcilable_o opposite_a on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v so_o that_o the_o very_a 10._o act_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n necessary_o translate_v the_o faithful_a into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o their_o presence_n in_o the_o body_n deprive_v they_o yet_o this_o supposition_n though_o refute_v as_o aforesaid_a have_v such_o a_o strange_a influence_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o great_a churchman_n in_o the_o second_o and_o third_z age_n that_o they_o outvie_v one_o another_o in_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o thus_o hermas_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n make_v she_o first_o attempt_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_n become_v the_o patron_n and_o propagatour_n of_o it_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a depart_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n who_o have_v preach_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n preach_v to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o and_o give_v they_o the_o seal_n of_o preach_v they_o be_v descend_v with_o they_o into_o the_o water_n and_o they_o ascend_v again_o out_o of_o it_o but_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o descend_v dead_a and_o ascend_v live_v which_o word_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o observable_a in_o that_o they_o have_v be_v subscribe_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 2_o and_o 6._o infer_v from_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n conformable_o to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o best_a of_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v imitator_n of_o their_o master_n there_o as_o they_o have_v be_v here_o suppose_v after_o justin_n martyr_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v descend_v into_o hell_n after_o his_o passion_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o be_v detain_v there_o in_o which_o opinion_n he_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o st._n athanasius_n st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n hilary_n deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n st._n epiphanius_n st._n hierome_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n oecumenius_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o for_o that_o they_o insinuate_v not_o only_o that_o the_o apostle_n descend_v into_o hell_n after_o their_o death_n for_o to_o preach_v there_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v there_o teach_v and_o convert_v and_o consequent_o that_o all_o without_o any_o exception_n be_v there_o detain_v present_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o hermas_n write_n pope_n pius_n the_o first_o brother_n to_o that_o pretend_a prophet_n comply_v with_o he_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o justus_n of_o vienna_n say_v the_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v live_v to_o our_o day_n with_o who_o we_o have_v divide_v together_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v hence_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v detain_v shut_v up_o in_o eternal_a repository_n sufficient_o discover_v by_o these_o word_n which_o denote_v a_o perpetual_a detention_n if_o not_o absolute_o at_o least_o in_o some_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n write_v some_o year_n after_o the_o presentation_n of_o his_o apology_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sibyl_n endeavour_n all_o he_o can_v to_o maintain_v it_o as_o well_o by_o his_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v expose_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o evil_a spirit_n as_o by_o a_o apocryphal_a passage_n he_o attribute_n to_o jeremy_n and_o which_o irenaeus_n sometime_o after_o cite_v 24._o one_o while_o under_o the_o name_n of_o isaiah_n 39_o another_o under_o that_o of_o jeremy_n and_o certain_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n one_o as_o the_o other_o in_o these_o term_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v remember_v his_o dead_a lie_v in_o the_o slimy_a earth_n and_o descend_v to_o they_o to_o preach_v his_o salvation_n among_o they_o which_o st._n irenaeus_n do_v five_o several_a time_n apply_v 31._o to_o the_o descent_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o hell_n after_o his_o passion_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o first-fruit_n from_o the_o dead_a col._n i._n 18._o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes_n four_o 9_o &c._n &c._n since_o he_o go_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n psal_n xxiii_o 4_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n do_v those_o thing_n shall_v also_o go_v to_o the_o invisible_a place_n design_v they_o by_o god_n and_o remain_v there_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n till_o the_o resurrection_n whence_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v find_v in_o the_o original_a text_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v invisible_a and_o have_v be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o heathen_n either_o for_o hell_n or_o the_o god_n which_o they_o imagine_v preside_v there_o literal_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o invisible_a place_n by_o which_o place_n the_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o as_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o to_o free_a st._n irenaeus_n form_n the_o error_n first_o propose_v in_o the_o sibylline_a write_v attribute_n to_o he_o conception_n he_o neither_o ever_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v have_v to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o those_o gentleman_n conceive_v may_v be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o invisible_a place_n because_o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o wherever_o they_o may_v be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o place_n properly_z so_o call_v where_o they_o effectual_o enjoy_v they_o for_o st._n irenaeus_n his_o manner_n of_o reason_v and_o the_o contexture_n of_o his_o discourse_n express_o refute_v their_o gloss_n in_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o disciple_n who_o the_o gospel_n assure_v we_o 24._o not_o to_o have_v be_v above_o their_o master_n ought_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o imitate_v he_o and_o if_o the_o master_n according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n pass_v from_o the_o cross_n 9_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 7._o to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o hell_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o remain_v there_o all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o passion_n to_o his_o resurrection_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o by_o the_o invisible_a place_n whither_o the_o disciple_n go_v after_o their_o death_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o say_a father_n be_v understand_v hell_n situate_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o that_o they_o remain_v there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o resurrection_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o word_n before_o transcribe_v that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n contemporary_a with_o st._n irenaeus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o tertullian_n who_o st._n cyprian_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o master_n and_o who_o saint_n hierome_n affirm_v to_o have_v die_v about_o the_o year_n 217._o be_v arrive_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n discover_v in_o many_o place_n that_o all_o the_o montanist_a party_n have_v embrace_v it_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o divorce_n say_v he_o or_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v transfer_v to_o hell_n she_o be_v there_o detain_v she_o be_v there_o reserve_v â—ill_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n christ_n at_o his_o death_n descend_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o fifty_o five_o chapter_n hell_n be_v in_o a_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o vast_a space_n as_o to_o its_o depth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o undiscovered_a profundity_n in_o its_o entrail_n etc._n etc._n christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o
while_o there_o shall_v only_o be_v a_o ostentation_n to_o name_v it_o and_o man_n shall_v wave_v to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o give_v the_o eastern_a greek_n and_o the_o protestant_n who_o absolute_o deny_v it_o some_o proof_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o chap._n xxx_o show_v that_o the_o first_o hypothesis_n propose_v by_o the_o sibylline_a write_v so_o call_v be_v general_o disclaim_v as_o to_o the_o first_o hypothesis_n which_o concern_v the_o detention_n of_o all_o soul_n whatsoever_o in_o hell_n from_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v animate_v to_o their_o resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v in_o such_o high_a esteem_n that_o it_o induce_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n to_o compose_v the_o ibera_fw-fr and_o the_o other_o prayer_n in_o which_o the_o depart_a person_n be_v introduce_v desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o live_n require_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o preserve_v from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n tartarus_n the_o deep_a lake_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o darkness_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n yet_o be_v it_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n moderate_v by_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v embrace_v it_o with_o great_a resolution_n for_o tertullian_n persuade_v by_o the_o relation_n have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o st._n perpetua_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v by_o way_n of_o preference_n place_v in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o the_o rest_n confine_v in_o hell_n and_o since_o it_o have_v by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v abandon_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o those_o who_o quit_v it_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v either_o to_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v which_o have_v occasion_v the_o production_n of_o it_o or_o to_o a_o change_n of_o the_o prayer_n introduce_v into_o the_o public_a service_n which_o presuppose_v it_o for_o many_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o hell_n content_v themselves_o to_o assign_v at_o least_o in_o word_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o certain_a sequester_a place_n as_o under_o the_o altar_n and_o holy_a table_n appoint_v for_o the_o conservation_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n if_o we_o may_v rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o orleans_n eliberitani_n gabriel_n the_o l'aubespine_n the_o council_n assemble_v about_o the_o year_n 305._o from_o all_o part_n of_o spain_n at_o elvira_n near_o granada_n have_v draw_v up_o its_o thirty_o four_o canon_n in_o these_o term_n cereos_fw-la per_fw-la diem_fw-la placuit_fw-la in_o coemeterio_fw-la non_fw-la incendi_fw-la inquietandi_fw-la enim_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o in_o the_o daytime_n no_o wax-candle_n shall_v be_v light_v in_o the_o churchyard_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disturb_v in_o effect_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n meet_v in_o coemetery_n or_o churchyard_n the_o altar_n be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n place_v there_o and_o many_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o separate_v soul_n be_v dispose_v into_o some_o subtle_a body_n capable_a as_o we_o of_o resent_v strong_a perfume_n prohibition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n that_o wax-candle_n shall_v be_v light_v in_o the_o daytime_n lest_o the_o smoke_n of_o they_o may_v prove_v offensive_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o body_n have_v be_v there_o inter_v it_o may_v also_o be_v think_v that_o vigilantius_n by_o birth_n indeed_o of_o aquitain_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o barcelona_n who_o have_v with_o all_o spain_n receive_v the_o decree_n of_o elvira_n dispute_v in_o the_o year_n 406._o viz._n a_o hundred_o year_n precise_o after_o the_o say_a decree_n against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o worship_n do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o he_o just_o conceive_v 2._o illuminate_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lamb_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n crush_v they_o with_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o find_v in_o their_o opinion_n say_v ergò_fw-la cineres_fw-la suos_fw-la amant_fw-fr animae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la &_o circumvolant_fw-la eos_fw-la sempérque_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la nè_fw-la fortè_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la precator_fw-la advenerit_fw-la absentes_fw-la audire_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n therefore_o of_o the_o martyr_n be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o dust_n and_o fly_v about_o it_o and_o be_v ever_o at_o hand_n lest_o if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o pray_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v absent_a hear_v he_o for_o this_o argument_n make_v only_o against_o those_o who_o assign_v at_o least_o in_o appearance_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v for_o their_o habitation_n the_o place_n under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v near_o their_o sepulcher_n there_o be_v also_o some_o ground_n to_o number_n among_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o strange_a opinion_n those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o give_v it_o for_o certain_a to_o the_o good_a st._n augustine_n that_o st._n john_n have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v bury_v alive_a at_o ephesus_n perhibetur_fw-la the_o earth_n continual_o spring_v up_o and_o boil_a as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o place_n of_o his_o interment_n for_o if_o they_o think_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n belove_a apostle_n that_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n there_o to_o expect_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v think_v it_o to_o reduce_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o saint_n depart_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n st._n augustine_n think_v it_o better_a valemas_fw-la to_o comply_v with_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o conceive_v can_v not_o be_v refute_v by_o certain_a proof_n but_o it_o be_v so_o vanish_v of_o itself_o that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n general_o decline_v we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o no_o more_o then_o of_o that_o of_o justine_n martyr_n who_o from_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n infer_v that_o all_o soul_n without_o any_o exception_n either_o of_o saint_n or_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n be_v in_o hell_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o though_o the_o prayer_n whereby_o it_o be_v even_o to_o this_o day_n require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v away_o far_o from_o they_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v notorious_o discover_v they_o draw_v their_o original_a from_o such_o a_o presupposition_n yet_o have_v it_o nevertheless_o so_o absolute_o lose_v all_o credit_n that_o even_o in_o the_o year_n 380._o philastrius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n charge_v it_o with_o heresy_n say_v 26._o alia_fw-la est_fw-la haeresis_fw-la de_fw-fr pythonissa_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o heresy_n concern_v the_o witch_n whereby_o some_o cover_v a_o woman_n with_o clothes_n hope_v they_o may_v obtain_v certain_a answer_n from_o she_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o witch_n raise_v out_o of_o hell_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a samuel_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v it_o principal_o that_o many_o man_n even_o to_o this_o day_n suspect_v that_o she_o may_v be_v believe_v especial_o for_o that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o she_o as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o time_n give_v in_o that_o excitation_n true_a answer_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o bless_a prophet_n have_v say_v to_o king_n saul_n and_o because_o many_o be_v content_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o a_o lie_n they_o descend_v into_o perpetual_a death_n since_o the_o prophet_n say_v 1._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o death_n touch_v they_o not_o how_o then_o can_v a_o impious_a soul_n raise_v out_o of_o hell_n a_o pious_a and_o holy_a one_o especial_o that_o of_o a_o prophet_n but_o what_o a_o strange_a astonishment_n must_v we_o necessary_o conceive_v at_o this_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o justine_n martyr_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n shall_v displease_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o yet_o in_o her_o service_n presuppose_v some_o such_o thing_n for_o if_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o their_o retirement_n out_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o
beatitude_n write_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n without_o the_o flesh_n the_o soul_n shall_v not_o receive_v those_o unspeakable_a good_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v she_o not_o also_o be_v punish_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o raise_v again_o the_o soul_n remain_v uncrowned_a deprive_v of_o that_o beatitude_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n you_o also_o think_v what_o and_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o abraham_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n shall_v sit_v down_o till_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v to_o the_o end_n that_o then_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o reward_n for_o if_o we_o also_o be_v not_o arrive_v the_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v abel_n do_v who_o overcome_v first_o of_o all_o and_o be_v sit_v down_o without_o be_v crown_v three_o from_o what_o be_v say_v by_o prudentius_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n of_o saragossa_n seem_v to_o deny_v their_o soul_n admission_n into_o heaven_n say_v sub_fw-la altari_fw-la sita_fw-la sempiterno_fw-la turba_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o company_n seat_v under_o the_o eternal_a altar_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o st._n augustine_n 108._o not_o content_a to_o have_v say_v that_o after_o this_o life_n end_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o where_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v design_v by_o its_o proper_a name_n the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n habitation_n be_v force_v in_o several_a place_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o most_o general_a term_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o of_o receptacle_n and_o to_o that_o that_o of_o paulinus_n who_o in_o his_o epitaph_n upon_o severum_fw-la clarus_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o assign_v he_o entertainment_n make_v this_o discourse_n to_o he_o sive_fw-la patrum_fw-la sinibus_fw-la recubas_fw-la dominive_n sub_fw-la ara_fw-la conderis_fw-la aut_fw-la sacro_fw-la pasceris_fw-la in_o nemore_fw-la qualibet_fw-la in_o region_fw-la poli_fw-fr situs_fw-la aut_fw-la paradisi_fw-la clare_n sub_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la pace_fw-la quietus_n agis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o in_o the_o patriarch_n bosom_n thou_o remain_v or_o under_o the_o lord_n altar_n be_v detain_v d_o or_o a_o abide_v in_o the_o sacred_a grove_n have_v gain_v what_o part_n or_o place_n of_o paradise_n thou_o have_v get_v clarus_n eternal_a peace_n and_o rest_v thy_o lot_n but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o induce_v i_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o disadvantageous_a censure_n give_v by_o stapleton_n who_o not_o make_v any_o distinction_n of_o either_o time_n or_o person_n or_o expression_n dare_v attribute_n to_o all_o antiquity_n what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_v have_v persuade_v those_o who_o have_v first_o consult_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v that_o from_o the_o place_n above_z cite_v it_o may_v rigorous_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o father_n out_o of_o who_o write_n they_o be_v extract_v delay_v the_o beatitude_n of_o the_o saint_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o though_o the_o word_n of_o sainâ—_n ambrose_n seem_v to_o bear_v that_o they_o expect_v their_o happiness_n with_o uncertainty_n and_o doubtful_o yet_o he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o can_v have_v understand_v it_o so_o since_o that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o place_n object_v to_o he_o he_o write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a person_n depart_v non_fw-la busto_fw-la tenetur_fw-la sed_fw-la quiet_a piâ_fw-la fungitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o detain_v upon_o the_o funeral_n pile_n where_o the_o body_n have_v be_v consume_v but_o enjoy_v a_o pious_a rest_n his_o design_n then_o as_o it_o be_v also_o st._n chrysostom_n who_o mean_v by_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o have_v it_o understand_v that_o the_o supreme_a happiness_n and_o absolute_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v to_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n the_o soul_n already_o in_o glory_n shall_v receive_v their_o true_a crown_n in_o the_o remuneration_n promise_v to_o complete_a person_n whereof_o they_o before_o make_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o that_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v full_o consummate_v their_o glory_n they_o remain_v in_o suspense_n not_o as_o uncertain_a of_o the_o effect_n it_o shall_v produce_v but_o as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o so_o admirable_a a_o event_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o his_o particular_a judgement_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o that_o the_o soul_n free_v from_o their_o body_n be_v transmit_v to_o hell_n but_o simple_o suppose_v that_o as_o to_o the_o heathen_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o for_o prudentius_n and_o paulinus_n their_o conception_n of_o the_o eternal_a altar_n be_v not_o after_o a_o gross_a but_o after_o a_o refine_a and_o mystical_a manner_n prudentius_n say_v of_o the_o bless_a soul_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o paradisi_fw-la bosom_n of_o the_o bless_a old_a man_n where_o lazarus_n be_v and_o in_o paradise_n and_o paulinus_n express_o declare_v of_o clarus_n libera_n corporeo_fw-la mens_fw-la carcere_fw-la gaudet_fw-la in_o astris_fw-la pura_fw-la probatorum_fw-la sedem_fw-la sortita_fw-la piorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n spiritus_fw-la aethere_fw-la gaudet_fw-la discipulúmque_fw-la pari_fw-la sociat_fw-la super_fw-la astra_fw-la magistro_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o the_o just_a his_o habitation_n be_v of_o body_n free_v possess_v of_o heavenly_a bliss_n etc._n etc._n his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n be_v go_v the_o scholar_n to_o the_o master_n be_v equal_a grow_v so_o that_o according_a to_o these_o two_o author_n to_o rest_v under_o the_o eternal_a altar_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o paradise_n in_o heaven_n above_o the_o star_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o design_n though_o by_o divers_a expression_n the_o beatitude_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o general_n as_o in_o particular_a chap._n xxxiv_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_n i_o add_v that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v after_o tertullian_n what_o expression_n soever_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o be_v of_o a_o sentiment_n consonant_a to_o what_o be_v at_o the_o present_a hold_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o firm_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o of_o who_o name_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n make_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o death_n convey_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o rest_n and_o glory_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o st._n cyprian_n even_o in_o the_o year_n 252._o resolute_o pronounce_v mortalitate_fw-la de_fw-fr istis_fw-la mundi_fw-la turbinibus_fw-la extracti_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v escape_v the_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n we_o make_v towards_o the_o secure_a haven_n of_o a_o eternal_a mansion_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v on_o mourning-garment_n here_o when_o they_o there_o have_v already_o put_v on_o their_o white_a robe_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o a_o departure_n but_o a_o passage_n and_o the_o temporal_a journey_n be_v at_o a_o end_n a_o transportation_n towards_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o embrace_v the_o day_n which_o assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o mansion_n which_o restore_v we_o take_v away_o hence_o and_o disengage_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o this_o world_n to_o paradise_n and_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n again_o lucrum_fw-la maximum_fw-la etc._n etc._n exemptum_fw-la pressuris-urgentibus_a &_o venenatis_fw-la diaboli_fw-la faucibus_fw-la liberatum_fw-la ad_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la christo_fw-la vocante_fw-la prosicisci_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a advantage_n etc._n etc._n to_o go_v christ_n call_v we_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n after_o we_o be_v free_v from_o those_o pressure_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o deliver_v from_o the_o poisonous_a jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n origen_n 6._o about_o fifteen_o year_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o hope_v to_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n after_o the_o combat_n and_o trouble_n which_o we_o have_v run_v through_o here_o st._n basil_n cxiv_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n about_o the_o year_n 370._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eternal_a rest_n be_v propose_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v lawful_o maintain_v the_o combat_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v here_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o ten_o oration_n pronounce_v about_o the_o year_n 369._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
369._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o new-created_a soul_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v reform_v by_o water_n and_o of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n who_o die_v not_o long_o after_o viz._n on_o the_o nine_o of_o december_n 372._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o present_a to_o thou_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o those_o which_o be_v see_v the_o noise_n of_o those_o which_o make_v a_o feast_n the_o quire_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o order_n of_o heaven_n the_o contemplation_n of_o glory_n and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o perfect_a and_o â—f_o st._n athanasius_n who_o die_v may_n the_o second_o 371._o 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o will_v he_o please_v to_o look_v on_o we_o from_o on_o high_a of_o gregory_n his_o father_n who_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o what_o place_n of_o glory_n thou_o be_v and_o the_o light_n which_o encompass_v thou_o of_o his_o dear_a friend_n st._n basil_n who_o die_v january_n the_o first_o 378._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n st._n gregory_n nyssenus_n of_o st._n ephraim_n who_o die_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o january_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o expire_v in_o the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o be_v kind_o receive_v into_o it_o but_o where_o otherwise_o may_v it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v deposit_v if_o not_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o celestial_a tabernacle_n where_o be_v the_o batallion_n of_o angel_n a_o populace_n of_o patriarch_n quire_n of_o prophet_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o exultation_n of_o saint_n the_o splendour_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o perfect_a noise_n of_o those_o that_o be_v a_o feast_v to_o those_o good_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o rest_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o into_o that_o sacred_a place_n the_o most_o bless_a in_o all_o kind_n and_o most_o holy_a soul_n of_o our_o bless_a and_o worthy-to-be-celebrated_n father_n be_v pass_v of_o the_o great_a meletius_n archbishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o die_v on_o the_o twelve_o of_o february_n 381._o before_o he_o can_v have_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n no_o long_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o obscure_o but_o face_n to_o face_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n of_o pulcheria_n daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v transfer_v from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o of_o flavilla_n first_o wife_n to_o the_o same_o prince_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 385._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o conversation_n be_v in_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o heaven_n st._n ambrose_n of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n who_o die_v september_n the_o seventeen_o 383._o de_fw-fr istius_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la dubitare_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la debemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o beatitude_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o second_o two_o month_n after_o his_o assà ssination_n which_o happen_v on_o saturday_n whitsun-eve_n may_v the_o fifteen_o 382._o before_o that_o prince_n have_v receive_v baptism_n ille_fw-la etiam_fw-la talis_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la nihil_fw-la timeatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v now_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v what_o may_v happen_v to_o he_o as_o before_z etc._n etc._n i_o ask_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o sentiment_n after_o death_n or_o not_o if_o there_o be_v he_o live_v or_o rather_o because_o he_o live_v he_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o snatch_v from_o we_o we_o be_v to_o grieve_v that_o he_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o better_a estate_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n thou_o look_v on_o we_o holy_a soul_n from_o a_o high_a place_n as_o cast_v thy_o sight_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o etc._n etc._n now_o borrow_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o enjoy_v a_o clear_a day_n etc._n etc._n his_o go_v hence_o be_v most_o noble_a as_o a_o flight_n into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o thou_o have_v sow_v upon_o earth_n reap_v it_o there_o etc._n etc._n the_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v off_o he_o who_o his_o faith_n wash_v his_o prayer_n consecrate_v be_v go_v up_o cleanse_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n join_v with_o his_o brother_n gratian_n he_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o die_v january_n the_o seventeen_o 395._o regnum_fw-la non_fw-la deposuit_fw-la sed_fw-la mutavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o lay_v by_o but_o exchange_v the_o royal_a dignity_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o piety_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n into_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o where_o be_v now_o place_v he_o say_v 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n have_v go_v through_o a_o doubtful_a combat_n theodosius_n of_o famous_a memory_n do_v now_o enjoy_v perpetual_a light_n and_o a_o tranquillity_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o have_v the_o self-satisfaction_n of_o what_o he_o do_v in_o his_o â—…ly_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o divine_a remuneration_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v deserve_v admittance_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n his_o abode_n be_v in_o light_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v overjoy_v to_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o now_o embrace_v gratian_n etc._n etc._n who_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n be_v pious_a he_o have_v pass_v from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o world_n to_o eternal_a light_n etc._n etc._n now_o do_v he_o know_v that_o he_o reign_v since_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o consider_v his_o temple_n etc._n etc._n constantinople_n thou_o be_v evident_o happy_a who_o receive_v a_o guest_n of_o paradise_n and_o shall_v entertain_v in_o the_o narrow_a inn_n of_o a_o sepulchre_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o ascholius_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 385._o est_fw-la superorum_fw-la incola_fw-la possessor_n civitatis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la illius_fw-la jerusalem_n quae_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la est_fw-la videt_fw-la illis_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v above_o a_o possessor_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o he_o see_v face_n to_o face_n st._n hierome_n of_o blaesilla_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 382._o 25._o postquam_fw-la sarcinâ_fw-la carnis_fw-la abjectâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v lay_v down_o its_o burden_n of_o flesh_n the_o soul_n be_v flee_v back_o to_o her_o author_n after_o a_o long_a pilgrimage_n she_o be_v ascend_v into_o her_o ancient_a possession_n etc._n etc._n methinks_v then_o when_o her_o coffin_n be_v make_v ready_a she_o cry_v from_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o those_o garment_n that_o cover_v be_v not_o i_o etc._n etc._n blaesilla_n now_o follow_v jesus_n she_o be_v now_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n etc._n etc._n she_o be_v pass_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n she_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n of_o lea_n who_o die_v march_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o 384._o 24._o universorum_fw-la gaudiis_fw-la prosequenda_fw-la etc._n etc._n she_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o who_o have_v tread_v satan_n under_o foot_n have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o security_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o short_a trouble_n she_o now_o enjoy_v eternal_a beatitude_n she_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n she_o be_v cherish_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n she_o follow_v christ_n and_o say_v 8._o all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o same_o we_o have_v also_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n of_o nepotianus_n a_o priest_n of_o altinum_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 397._o 3._o scimus_fw-la nepotianum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la mixtum_fw-la choris_fw-la etc._n etc._n corpus_fw-la terra_fw-la suscepit_fw-la anima_fw-la christo_fw-la reddita_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v that_o our_o friend_n nepotianus_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o among_o the_o quire_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n the_o earth_n receive_v his_o body_n his_o soul_n
refresh_v and_o of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o say_v the_o person_n so_o wish_v consider_v his_o friend_n as_o aspire_v to_o the_o plenary_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o happy_a state_n whereof_o he_o expect_v the_o absolute_a accomplishment_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v already_o by_o way_n of_o advance_v possess_v of_o the_o earnest_a thereof_o according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n who_o affirm_v that_o 7._o though_o the_o righteous_a be_v prevent_v with_o death_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v in_o rest_n where_o the_o latin_a version_n have_v it_o in_o refrigerio_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n which_o show_v that_o the_o interpreter_n have_v find_v in_o his_o copy_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o text_n have_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o beg_n of_o refreshment_n for_o their_o depart_a friend_n can_v not_o signify_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o saint_n james_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o cause_v they_o to_o rest_v there_o 9_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o 42._o thy_o kingdom_n in_o the_o 13._o delight_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o 23._o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n our_o holy_a father_n 11._o where_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n have_v no_o place_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o then_o be_v require_v in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n mark_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o saint_n clement_n and_o those_o of_o saint_n basil_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n all_o which_o concur_v in_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o celestial_a beatitude_n which_o they_o design_v by_o the_o several_a expression_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o represent_v it_o and_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v communicate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o there_o where_o the_o depart_a person_n who_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v have_v be_v already_o place_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o confirm_v by_o tertullian_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o latin_n who_o speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n de_fw-fr testimonio_fw-la animae_fw-la call_v eternal_a beatitude_n a_o refreshment_n and_o say_v affirmamus_fw-la expectare_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la proque_fw-la meritis_fw-la aut_fw-la cruciaâ—ui_fw-la destinari_fw-la aut_fw-la refrigerio_fw-la utrique_fw-la sempiterno_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o according_a to_o her_o work_n she_o be_v destine_v either_o to_o torment_v or_o to_o refreshment_n both_o which_o be_v eternal_a which_o have_v make_v so_o deep_a a_o impression_n upon_o some_o man_n spirit_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 960._o hildegarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o lymoges_n founder_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n peter_n protest_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o sound_n it_o be_v ut_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o clementissimus_fw-la deus_fw-la in_fw-la die_fw-la judicii_fw-la refrigerium_fw-la praestare_fw-la dignetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o compassion_n and_o clemency_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o those_o of_o his_o friend_n refreshment_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o epitaph_n which_o run_v thus_o in_o pace_n etc._n etc._n quiescit_fw-la in_o pace_n etc._n etc._n depositus_fw-la in_o pace_n etc._n etc._n dormit_fw-la in_o pace_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o depart_v person_n be_v in_o absolute_a possession_n of_o that_o sovereign_a peace_n which_o be_v that_o of_o god_n but_o simple_o that_o he_o depart_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o give_v order_n for_o such_o inscription_n intend_v thereby_o to_o comprehend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v that_o as_o to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v natural_o a_o external_a mark_n of_o the_o believer_n admission_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n so_o the_o participation_n of_o her_o peace_n be_v many_o time_n a_o pledge_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o ancient_a epitaph_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v not_o when_o god_n call_v they_o out_o of_o this_o world_n excommunicate_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o these_o very_a form_n be_v indifferent_o use_v upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n little_a child_n and_o person_n newly-baptized_n who_o every_o one_o know_v can_v not_o have_v deserve_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v without_o dispute_n pass_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o heaven_n which_o only_o may_v be_v denote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n inscribe_v upon_o their_o monument_n second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o be_v exclude_v hypocrite_n who_o the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n entertain_v in_o her_o communion_n as_o not_o know_v their_o interior_a nor_o do_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n necessary_o infer_v the_o denial_n of_o that_o of_o god_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o many_o good_a people_n through_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n may_v be_v treat_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v as_o for_o example_n a_o meletius_n who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o honour_v with_o her_o communion_n though_o now_o she_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o celebration_n she_o annual_o make_v of_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o a_o person_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v shall_v not_o carry_v hence_o with_o they_o a_o true_o persuasive_a testimony_n of_o the_o piety_n in_o which_o they_o end_v their_o day_n if_o the_o survive_a say_v only_o they_o die_v in_o peace_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o attribute_v to_o they_o a_o advantage_n many_o time_n common_a to_o those_o who_o have_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o their_o dying-day_n three_o because_o the_o ancient_n have_v by_o several_a form_n express_v their_o sentiment_n and_o declare_v that_o when_o they_o assign_v peace_n to_o their_o decease_a brethren_n they_o specifical_o limit_v themselves_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o happy_a thus_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o tomb_n of_o severus_n of_o badajox_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o elvas_n which_o have_v express_o pacem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o peace_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o epitaph_n of_o junius_n bassus_n cite_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n say_v that_o neophytus_n îit_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la viii_o calend._n septemb_n eusebio_n &_o hypatio_fw-la coss_n etc._n etc._n be_v newly-converted_n to_o the_o faith_n he_o go_v to_o god_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n be_v consul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v august_n the_o twenty_o five_o 359._o that_o of_o eusebia_n copy_v by_o father_n sirmond_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o sidonius_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o lie_v eusebia_n who_o be_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o eight_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o first_o of_o constantine_n in_o the_o year_n 409._o that_o of_o gaudentia_fw-la thus_o gabina_fw-la gaudentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n perpetuâ_fw-la quiescit_fw-la in_o pace_n etc._n etc._n gabina_fw-la gaudentia_fw-la rest_v in_o perpetual_a peace_n that_o of_o timothea_n thus_o timothea_n in_o pace_n d._n kal._n nou._n cons_n d._n n._n aviti_fw-la etc._n etc._n timothea_n have_v be_v deposit_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o lord_n nou._n 1._o avitus_n our_o lord_n be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n 456._o that_o of_o marius_n thus_o satis_fw-la vixit_fw-la dum_fw-la vitam_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la consumpsit_fw-la in_o pace_n tandem_fw-la quievit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o since_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v at_o length_n depose_v in_o peace_n that_o of_o placidus_n thus_o tandem_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la quiescit_fw-la he_o be_v at_o length_n rest_v in_o
etc._n etc._n he_o rejoice_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n creep_v in_o among_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_a gain_v credit_n many_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o compose_v epitaph_n contain_v certain_a wish_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o do_v not_o their_o scrupulous_a manner_n of_o proceed_v hinder_v any_o that_o will_v from_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o possession_n of_o celestial_a glory_n immediate_o upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n thus_o the_o epitaph_n of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o six_o decease_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n 891._o have_v these_o express_a term_n aethera_fw-la scandit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la almus_fw-la ovans_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o mild_a spirit_n ascend_v heaven_n triumph_v that_o of_o the_o king_n conrade_z the_o first_o otho_n the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o zuentibold_n of_o adalberon_n bishop_n of_o mets_n of_o count_n hugh_n and_o his_o wife_n of_o the_o countess_n eve_n and_o her_o son_n of_o arnoul_n and_o rembal_n of_o oudri_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n of_o beatrix_n and_o warin_n abbot_n of_o saint_n arnoul_n de_fw-fr mets_n express_v that_o their_o soul_n in_o coelis_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la pace_fw-la fruuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v eternal_a peace_n that_o of_o reynold_n abbot_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o poitiers_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 1100._o rainaldi_n pars_fw-la promptior_fw-la astra_fw-la petivit_fw-la etc._n etc._n reynold_n more_o willing_a part_n to_o heaven_n be_v go_v that_o of_o the_o nun_n benedicta_fw-la spiritus_fw-la astra_fw-la tenet_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o heaven_n her_o spirit_n be_v possess_v that_o of_o ranulphus_fw-la the_o priest_n her_o contemporary_a protinus_fw-la ad_fw-la superos_fw-la carne_fw-la solutus_fw-la abis_fw-la etc._n etc._n spiritus_fw-la ecce_fw-la tuus_fw-la gaudens_fw-la fuper_fw-la astra_fw-la perennat_n etc._n etc._n flesh_n once_o lay_v by_o to_o heaven_n thou_o straight_o do_v go_v etc._n etc._n thy_o spirit_n above_o eternal_a joy_n attend_v again_o dans_fw-fr animam_fw-la coelo_fw-la reddidit_fw-la ossa_fw-la solo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o heaven_n thy_o soul_n to_o earth_n thy_o bone_n return_v that_o of_o king_n philip_n the_o first_o decease_a in_o the_o year_n 1108._o augusti_fw-la ternis_fw-la conscendit_fw-la in_o aeth'ra_fw-la kalendis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o on_o the_o july_n three_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n unto_o heaven_n ascend_v that_o of_o reynold_n de_fw-fr martigni_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 1137._o hunc_fw-la duodena_fw-la dies_fw-la februi_fw-la praeeuâ—do_fw-la kalendas_fw-la destituit_fw-la mundo_fw-la substituitque_fw-la polo_n etc._n etc._n on_o february_n january_n one_o and_o twenty_o day_n he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o stay_v that_o of_o gerald_n first_o abbot_n of_o selue-majour_a in_o bourdelois_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 1094._o the_o six_o of_o april_n en_fw-fr felix_fw-la anima_fw-la coeli_fw-la laetatur_fw-la in_o aula_n etc._n etc._n coelorum_fw-la civis_fw-la dormîit_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n libre_fw-la coelos_n spiritus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n spiritus_fw-la abbatis_fw-la vindicat_fw-la astra_fw-la sibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n spiritus_fw-la alta_fw-la tenet_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o blissful_a soul_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v be_v etc._n etc._n heaven_n citizen_n rest_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n his_o unconfined_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n be_v fix_v etc._n etc._n the_o abbot_n soul_n do_v challenge_v heaven_n etc._n etc._n his_o spirit_n be_v on_o high_a that_o of_o berenger_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n maurice_n of_o anger_n be_v decease_a the_o six_o of_o january_n 1088._o in_o jano_n patuit_fw-la tibi_fw-la janua_n aquavitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o janus_n month_n life_n gate_n receive_v thou_o and_o again_o coelos_n animâ_fw-la corpore_fw-la ditat_v humum_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o body_n earth_n his_o soul_n do_v heaven_n enrich_v that_o of_o the_o empress_n agnes_n decease_v the_o 14_o of_o december_n 1077._o die_v fourteen_o mensis_fw-la decembris_fw-la animam_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la foecundam_fw-la lateranis_fw-la salvatori_n svo_fw-la atque_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la authori_fw-la reddidit_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la quintâ_fw-la die_fw-la mensis_fw-la januarii_n expectans_fw-la spem_fw-la beatae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la &_o adventum_fw-la magni_fw-la dei_fw-la membra_fw-la carnis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la in_o pace_n amen_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o of_o december_n at_o lateran_n she_o return_v to_o her_o saviour_n and_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n her_o soul_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n and_o on_o the_o five_o of_o january_n she_o recommend_v to_o this_o place_n her_o fleshly_a member_n expect_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a god_n amen_n that_o of_o bruno_n first_o general_n of_o the_o carthusian_n decease_v the_o six_o of_o october_n 1101._o ossa_fw-la manent_fw-la tumulo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la astra_fw-la petit_fw-la etc._n etc._n earth_n have_v his_o bone_n to_o heaven_n his_o spirit_n fly_v that_o of_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n decease_v the_o eight_o of_o november_n 1118._o hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la astra_fw-la petens_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o go_v to_o heaven_n he_o lie_v that_o of_o peter_n of_o placentia_n cardinal_n terra_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la animámque_fw-la recepit_fw-la olympus_n the_o earth_n his_o body_n heaven_n his_o soul_n receive_v that_o of_o burohard_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n decease_v about_o the_o year_n 1035._o august_n the_o twenty_o nine_o cum_fw-la quo_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la pace_fw-la viget_fw-la placidâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n sanctus_n spiritus_fw-la astra_fw-la petit_fw-la etc._n etc._n curribus_fw-la ignicomis_fw-la ad_fw-la superos_fw-la gereris_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o lord_n he_o he_o live_v in_o undisturbed_a peace_n etc._n etc._n his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o heaven_n fly_v etc._n etc._n in_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v convey_v that_o of_o alberic_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 1140._o modò_fw-la major_a in_fw-la arce_fw-la polorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o heaven_n he_o great_a be_v that_o of_o peter_n leo_n in_o the_o year_n 1144._o junius_n in_o mundo_fw-la fulgebat_fw-la sole_fw-la secundo_fw-la separate_a hunc_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la polus_n atque_fw-la lapis_fw-la etc._n etc._n june_n second_o day_n shine_v bright_a when_o joyless_a we_o lose_v he_o between_o earth_n and_o felicity_n that_o of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 1115._o unjust_o reduce_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n to_o the_o year_n 1130._o nunc_fw-la dive_v libre_fw-la stabilis_fw-la sua_fw-la praemia_fw-la christum_fw-la astra_fw-la petit_fw-la sequitur_fw-la possidet_fw-la iste_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n promovit_fw-la privavit_fw-la eum_fw-la profugúmque_fw-la recepit_fw-la papa_n comes_n christus_fw-la ordine_fw-la sede_fw-la polo_n etc._n etc._n this_o peter_n rich_a free_v firm_a reward_n christ_n heaven_n now_o seek_v pursue_v possess_v free_o give_v etc._n etc._n a_o pope_n count_n christ_n he_o raise_v deprive_v with_o love_n receive_v to_o prelacy_n of_o his_o see_n above_o that_o of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assassinate_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n 1170._o ab_fw-la orb_n pellitur_fw-la &_o fructus_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la poli_fw-fr etc._n etc._n force_v hence_o in_o heaven_n he_o begin_v to_o grow_v that_o of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n decease_v the_o 12_o of_o january_n 1187._o libre_fw-la vivit_fw-la terrâ_fw-la divisus_fw-la &_o astris_fw-la quae_fw-la dederat_fw-la coelum_fw-la terráque_fw-la solvit_fw-la eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o free_o live_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bestow_v and_o pay_v what_o unto_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o owe_v that_o of_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 1195._o june_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o junius_n aethereis_fw-la mensis_fw-la te_fw-la reddidit_fw-la oris_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o to_o thy_o heavenly_a country_n june_n have_v bring_v that_o of_o mauricius_n bishop_n of_o paris_n decease_v the_o eleven_o of_o september_n 1196._o migrat_fw-la parisii_n pater_fw-la ad_fw-la patriam_fw-la paradisi_fw-la mauricius_n etc._n etc._n father_n of_o paris_n mauricius_n be_v hence_o to_o paradise_n transfer_v that_o of_o humbert_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n decease_v the_o twenty_o of_o november_n 1125._o spiritus_fw-la aeth'ra_fw-la praesulis_fw-la umberti_fw-la petit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o prelate_n umbert_n soul_n to_o heaven_n be_v go_v that_o of_o raoul_n bishop_n of_o arras_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 1220._o coeli_fw-la civis_fw-la meritorum_fw-la pondere_fw-la vivis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o weight_n of_o thy_o good_a work_n do_v thou_o sustain_v thou_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n that_o of_o peter_n of_o douai_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n decease_v the_o twelve_o of_o june_n 1222._o qui_fw-la spei_fw-la certae_fw-la suberat_fw-la modò_fw-la cernit_fw-la apertè_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o what_o he_o sure_o hope_v now_o clear_o see_v that_o of_o hervey_n bishop_n of_o troy_n decease_a july_n the_o second_o 1223._o reddo_fw-la polo_n spiritum_fw-la &_o ossa_fw-la solo_n etc._n etc._n my_o soul_n to_o heaven_n my_o bone_n to_o
cunctipotens_fw-la animae_fw-la etc._n etc._n pardon_v thy_o soul_n he_o who_o all_o thing_n obey_v he_o take_v he_o for_o a_o intercessor_n as_o he_o in_o requital_n pray_v for_o he_o say_v oramus_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la ora_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o pray_v for_o thou_o thou_o we_o thy_o prayer_n afford_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o certain_a that_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n the_o day_n of_o his_o decease_n destituit_fw-la mundo_fw-la substituitque_fw-la polo_n snatch_v he_o from_o hence_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o sky_n which_o can_v stand_v without_o his_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n in_o those_o of_o howel_n bishop_n of_o man_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 1129._o and_o of_o the_o abbot_n joel_n have_v say_v morte_fw-la pari_fw-la modicò_fw-la deus_fw-la attigit_fw-la ambos_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la translati_fw-la sidera_fw-la magna_fw-la poli_fw-fr etc._n etc._n in_o equal_a death_n god_n do_v they_o both_o conjoin_v translate_v hence_o in_o heaven_n great_a star_n to_o shine_v a_o discourse_n represent_v they_o already_o possess_v of_o celestial_a glory_n and_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o former_a coram_fw-la sancto_fw-la vota_fw-la vovent_fw-la tumulo_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o his_o tomb_n their_o vow_n mans._n they_o pour_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o take_v he_o for_o their_o patron_n and_o must_v of_o necessity_n think_v he_o in_o happiness_n yet_o do_v he_o nevertheless_o pray_v for_o he_o say_v praesulis_fw-la obtineat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la astra_fw-la poli_fw-fr etc._n etc._n may_v heaven_n the_o prelate_n soul_n obtain_v as_o if_o contrary_a to_o his_o precedent_a protestation_n he_o have_v think_v he_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o in_o those_o of_o audebert_n abbot_n of_o bourg-dieux_a and_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 1098._o he_o be_v very_o liberal_a of_o his_o wish_n as_o communem_fw-la patrem_fw-la communi_fw-la tangite_fw-la voto_fw-la ut_fw-it det_fw-la pastori_fw-la sedem_fw-la super_fw-la aethera_fw-la vestro_fw-la again_o audeberte_fw-fr vale_n sit_fw-la pax_fw-la tibi_fw-la lúxque_fw-la perennis_fw-la again_o in_o domino_fw-la requiem_n spiritus_fw-la inveniat_fw-la etc._n etc._n omnipotens_fw-la animam_fw-la pontificis_fw-la foveat_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o common_a father_n your_o joint_a vow_n address_v that_o he_o your_o pastor_n bring_v to_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n audebert_n be_v well_o eternal_a peace_n and_o light_n thy_o portion_n be_v may_n soul_n in_o god_n find_v rest_n kind_o may_v god_n the_o prelate_n soul_n receive_v who_o hear_v he_o talk_v after_o this_o rate_n will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n deprive_v of_o light_n peace_n and_o rest_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o reverse_n of_o the_o medal_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o his_o patron_n already_o possess_v of_o heaven_n say_v tu_fw-la pater_fw-la à _fw-la superis_fw-la saepe_fw-la revise_v tuos_fw-la etc._n etc._n vadis_fw-la te_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la idonea_fw-la signa_fw-la vocante_fw-la et_fw-fr velut_fw-la emerito_fw-la tibi_fw-la praemia_fw-la digna_fw-la parante_fw-la omni_fw-la momento_n nostrî_fw-la patron_n memento_n et_fw-fr succurre_fw-la gregi_fw-la mortali_fw-la morte_fw-la redempto_fw-la again_o nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la nos_fw-la saepè_fw-la revisat_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi thou_o father_n from_o on_o high_a revisit_v thou_o etc._n etc._n by_o christ_n hence_o as_o a_o discharge_v champion_n thou_o be_v of_o great_a reward_n call_v to_o receive_v thy_o part_n o_o patron_n ever-mindfull_a of_o we_o be_v and_o those_o relieve_v who_o mortal_a death_n set_v free_a with_o christ_n from_o heaven_n often_o revisit_v we_o what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o to_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o that_o time_n in_o that_o of_o william_n bishop_n of_o engoulesm_n have_v invite_v those_o of_o his_o diocese_n to_o worship_v his_o body_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o artus_n venerare_fw-la paternos_fw-la dic_fw-la quoque_fw-la transcendat_fw-la gulielmi_n spiritus_fw-la astra_fw-la thy_o father_n body_n have_v worship_v pray_v that_o william_n soul_n to_o heaven_n may_v find_v the_o way_n what_o can_v have_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o have_v persuade_v people_n to_o the_o veneration_n of_o a_o body_n who_o spirit_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n and_o deprive_v of_o glory_n in_o that_o of_o gerald_n of_o orleans_n he_o say_v datur_fw-la hîc_fw-la sua_fw-la portio_fw-la terrae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_fw-la tenues_fw-la vivens_fw-la elabitur_fw-la auras_fw-la cui_fw-la tamen_fw-la è_fw-la rebus_fw-la lutulentis_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la inhaesit_fw-la expediat_fw-la totum_fw-la clemens_fw-la miseratio_fw-la christi_fw-la his_o precibus_fw-la lector_fw-la amen_n adjiciendo_fw-la faveto_fw-la here_o earth_n have_v have_v her_o share_n the_o spirit_n live_v dissolve_v to_o subtle_a air_n which_o yet_o if_o stain_v with_o aught_o terrestrial_a may_v christ_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n pardon_v all_o t_o advance_v these_o prayer_n reader_n amen_o let_v fall_n since_o than_o he_o conceive_v that_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o become_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n live_v and_o be_v escape_v who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v in_o some_o other_o place_n then_o that_o of_o a_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n he_o afterward_o make_v tend_v rather_o to_o assure_v the_o expiation_n of_o his_o offence_n then_o to_o implore_v it_o for_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o communicate_v after_o death_n but_o to_o those_o who_o obtain_v it_o while_o they_o live_v in_o that_o of_o durand_n bishop_n of_o cler-mont_a decease_a the_o nineteen_o of_o november_n 1095._o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n or_o croisado_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n be_v publish_v he_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o auvergn_a to_o worship_v he_o and_o thereby_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v in_o happiness_n say_v arvernus_n sanctos_fw-la cineres_fw-la reverenter_fw-la habeto_fw-la atque_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la tutior_fw-la esto_fw-la svo_fw-la worship_n his_o sacred_a ash_n cler-mont_a and_o thou_o shall_v in_o his_o protection_n safe_o stand_v in_o those_o of_o gerald_n abbot_n of_o selue_fw-la majour_n in_o bourdelois_n he_o be_v yet_o more_o excessive_a as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o though_o the_o prayer_n he_o make_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o his_o other_o friend_n as_o reynold_n clere_n guy_n raoul_n clerembant_n william_n of_o mont-soreau_a berenger_n archdeacon_n of_o anger_n be_v froden_n of_o anger_n be_v peter_n dean_n of_o dol_n reinould_n canon_n of_o poitiers_n geoffrey_n of_o rheims_n alexander_n of_o tours_n eriland_n peter_n prior_n eudes_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n john_n d'angely_n raoul_n archdeacon_n of_o poitiers_n chevalier_n bouchard_n chevalier_n rahier_n the_o countess_n osanna_n guy_n tourangeau_n william_n abbot_n of_o bourgueil_fw-fr and_o herard_n of_o loudun_n though_o i_o say_v those_o prayer_n may_v presuppose_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o other_o presupposition_n and_o that_o baldric_n make_v the_o like_a for_o person_n who_o he_o believe_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v safe_o conclude_v that_o he_o ever_o intend_v to_o apply_v any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o common_a opinion_n current_n in_o his_o time_n and_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o after_o he_o and_o to_o this_o present_a have_v declare_v and_o do_v declare_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o even_o in_o her_o communion_n that_o the_o person_n who_o memory_n they_o have_v celebrate_v by_o their_o verse_n and_o sepulchral_v inscription_n be_v in_o happiness_n and_o possess_v of_o celestial_a glory_n for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o open_o impugn_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o though_o they_o use_v such_o expression_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o maintain_v it_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v it_o in_o effect_n and_o without_o any_o injury_n do_v they_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o certain_a that_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o the_o reverend_a peter_n chastellain_n bishop_n of_o mascon_n who_o have_v on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n 1547._o advance_v into_o glory_n the_o great_a king_n francis_n and_o scandalize_v the_o college_n of_o sorbonne_n which_o look_v on_o his_o discourse_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o lutheranism_n flat_o contradict_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o either_o the_o formal_a retractation_n or_o explication_n of_o it_o think_v it_o satisfaction_n enough_o to_o give_v the_o complainer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o all_o his_o court_n a_o jest_n instead_o of_o a_o apology_n
every_o where_o that_o all_o soul_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o their_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n they_o be_v to_o animate_v and_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n they_o can_v not_o either_o be_v or_o sin_n in_o heaven_n or_o consequent_o descend_v thence_o as_o st._n ambrose_n presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o absolute_o neither_o have_v before_o it_o be_v any_o be_v nor_o pre-existing_a nor_o capable_a of_o either_o action_n or_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o or_o of_o any_o passion_n any_o way_n conceivable_a by_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a point_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o st._n ambrose_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n have_v absolute_o reject_v the_o first_o hypothesis_n derive_v from_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n maintain_v that_o all_o soul_n without_o exception_n descend_v into_o hell_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n wherewith_o they_o every_o one_o as_o to_o its_o own_o particular_a constitute_v humane_a person_n and_o that_o that_o other_o branch_n of_o error_n which_o have_v prepossess_v the_o spirit_n of_o justine_n martyr_n and_o his_o contemporary_n whereby_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n during_o their_o pretend_a detention_n in_o hell_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n implore_v on_o their_o behalf_n the_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a angel_n be_v no_o long_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o persuasion_n even_o of_o those_o who_o continue_v to_o make_v the_o same_o prayer_n as_o they_o who_o have_v be_v of_o that_o belief_n that_o the_o true_a christian_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o eternal_a rest_n and_o absolute_a safety_n in_o so_o much_o that_o these_o who_o recommend_v the_o dead_a to_o god_n ground_v not_o their_o so_o do_v on_o either_o of_o these_o two_o motive_n st._n ambrose_n tell_v we_o plain_o concern_v valentinian_n the_o second_o requiescamus_fw-la inquit_fw-la 11._o anima_fw-la pia_fw-la in_fw-la castellis_fw-la ostendens_fw-la illic_fw-la esse_fw-la quietem_fw-la tutiorem_fw-la quae_fw-la septo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la refugii_fw-la munita_fw-la atque_fw-la vallata_fw-la non_fw-la exagitatur_fw-la soecularium_fw-la incursibus_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o rest_v say_v the_o faithful_a soul_n in_o tower_n show_v that_o there_o where_o she_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v a_o more_o assure_a repose_n which_o be_v encompass_v and_o fortify_v with_o the_o enclosure_n of_o celestial_a refuge_n be_v not_o disturb_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v evil_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a men._n and_o concern_v theodosius_n lapsum_fw-la sentire_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la requie_n constitutits_fw-fr etc._n etc._n be_v seat_v in_o that_o rest_n he_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o paulinus_n not_o long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o pammachius_n concern_v his_o wife_n paulina_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 396._o satis_fw-la docuit_fw-la rex_fw-la propheta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o royal_a prophet_n have_v sufficient_o 13._o teach_v we_o how_o far_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o kindred_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o rather_o to_o think_v of_o our_o journey_n after_o they_o then_o of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o expression_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o take_v away_o hence_o of_o just_a man_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o gladness_n upon_o the_o 12._o hope_n and_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o say_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v in_o trouble_n 5._o why_o be_v thou_o sad_a be_v it_o so_o that_o piety_n bewail_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o faith_n shall_v always_o be_v joyful_a upon_o this_o ground_n be_v it_o that_o all_o those_o who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o write_v the_o live_v of_o the_o faithful_a account_v they_o among_o the_o bless_a not_o admit_v any_o adjournment_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o felicity_n after_o their_o death_n in_o so_o much_o as_o gregory_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n decease_v the_o seventeen_o of_o november_n 592._o about_o which_o time_n pope_n gregory_n first_o of_o that_o name_n be_v design_v the_o first-draught_n of_o purgatory_n shall_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o virtuous_a person_n who_o memory_n he_o celebrate_v in_o other_o term_n than_o those_o who_o have_v precede_v he_o say_v of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o langre_n of_o nicetius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n of_o porcianus_fw-la ursus_n and_o caluppa_n religious_a man_n migravit_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v go_v hence_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o gullus_n bishop_n of_o cler-mont_a of_o nicetius_n bishop_n of_o trier_n and_o of_o lupicinus_n spiritum_fw-la coelo_fw-la intentum_fw-la proemisit_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o send_v before_o his_o body_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o soul_n employ_v in_o thought_n of_o heaven_n of_o friard_n christus_fw-la animam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v receive_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n of_o martius_n ad_fw-la coronam_fw-la commigravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v go_v hence_o to_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o venantius_n vitam_fw-la percepturus_fw-la aeternam_fw-la emicuit_fw-la saeculo_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v hurry_v hence_o to_o receive_v eternal_a life_n of_o leobord_n manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_n susceptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v be_v entertain_v by_o angel_n in_o a_o word_n the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o admire_v the_o novelty_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o author_n of_o life_n who_o have_v write_v since_o the_o year_n 600._o have_v speak_v and_o believe_v of_o their_o dead_a consonant_o to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o most_o antient._n if_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n be_v so_o lose_v to_o credit_n that_o st._n hierome_n who_o out_o of_o respect_n towards_o the_o great_a person_n that_o have_v follow_v it_o forbear_v to_o express_v his_o thought_n thereof_o and_o to_o number_v it_o among_o heresy_n think_v it_o a_o great_a tenderness_n towards_o it_o to_o assign_v it_o a_o place_n among_o the_o dream_a imagination_n of_o misinform_v spirit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o after_o the_o year_n 500_o descend_v still_o it_o shall_v have_v regain_v any_o partisan_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v any_o man_n who_o prayer_n for_o his_o decease_a friend_n proceed_v from_o that_o motive_n so_o as_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o wish_v they_o their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o no_o man_n then_o understand_v in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o tertullian_n and_o those_o of_o his_o time_n have_v conceive_v it_o but_o indeed_o many_o even_o till_o after_o the_o year_n 600._o rely_v on_o that_o hypothesis_n partly_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o pretend_a oracle_n of_o the_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n that_o all_o soul_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o last_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n demand_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o depart_a friend_n two_o thing_n one_o that_o they_o may_v pass_v through_o that_o great_a conflagration_n as_o through_o a_o purgative_n fire_n not_o to_o be_v prejudice_v thereby_o no_o more_o than_o the_o gold_n melt_v in_o the_o crucible_n another_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o part_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n upon_o this_o persuasion_n kindasvind_n king_n of_o the_o west-goth_n in_o spain_n who_o reign_v between_o the_o year_n 642._o and_o 649._o have_v cause_v these_o verse_n to_o be_v write_v on_o the_o tomb_n of_o his_o wife_n reciberga_n ego_fw-la te_fw-la conjux_fw-la quia_fw-la vincere_fw-la fata_fw-la nequivi_fw-la funere_fw-la perfunctam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la commendo_fw-la tuendam_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la flamma_n vorax_fw-la veniet_fw-la comburere_fw-la terras_fw-la coetibus_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la meritò_fw-la sociata_fw-la resurgas_fw-la since_o death_n on_o my_o desire_n will_v not_o thou_o spare_v of_o thou_o depart_v may_v the_o saint_n take_v care_n that_o thou_o with_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o that_o day_n when_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o prey_n the_o first_o of_o these_o demand_n have_v lose_v much_o of_o that_o consideration_n with_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o new_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n which_o seem_v to_o require_v the_o example_n of_o the_o
whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o which_o also_o he_o but_o slight_o advance_v as_o find_v it_o not_o contributory_a to_o aught_o impious_a yet_o without_o impose_v any_o necessity_n to_o admit_v it_o and_o which_o in_o fine_a he_o let_v pass_v under_o a_o whether_o an_o it_o may_v be_v a_o peradventure_o so_o that_o not_o presume_v himself_o to_o approve_v it_o all_o the_o kindness_n he_o have_v for_o it_o be_v express_v in_o his_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o disallow_v it_o four_o that_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o propose_v so_o doubtful_o may_v be_v adjust_v to_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o most_o ancient_a have_v have_v of_o the_o general_a conflagration_n of_o the_o universe_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o imagination_n it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v as_o a_o general_a lustration_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v to_o pass_v and_o who_o reflect_v on_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o purgatory_n propose_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n five_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o that_o certain_a fire_n of_o grief_n whereof_o he_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o material_a fire_n that_o it_o shall_v burn_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o torment_n which_o they_o shall_v endure_v thereby_o shall_v afflict_v they_o from_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o have_v cast_v off_o yet_o shall_v not_o his_o assurance_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o the_o protestant_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o authority_n but_o only_o in_o what_o she_o find_v consistent_a with_o her_o own_o opinion_n land_n confident_o reject_v what_o she_o quarrel_v at_o for_o if_o she_o think_v it_o just_a to_o dissent_v from_o he_o when_o he_o teach_v 8._o that_o in_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v three_o substance_n that_o 1._o the_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a that_o 46._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n make_v the_o child_n liable_a to_o punishment_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o depart_v be_v between_o the_o day_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n dulcitii_fw-la shut_v up_o in_o secret_a receptacle_n that_o the_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o either_o the_o remission_n may_v be_v full_a or_o that_o their_o damnation_n be_v more_o tolerable_a and_o that_o those_o prayer_n make_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o â—iving_n all_o which_o thing_n the_o say_v holy_a prelate_n positive_o affirm_v why_o shall_v she_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o after_o her_o example_n we_o shall_v refuse_v absolute_o to_o depend_v on_o his_o authority_n especial_o in_o a_o subject_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v any_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v what_o he_o shall_v shall_v hold_v what_o great_a necessity_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v determine_v for_o the_o affirmative_a when_o he_o himself_z make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v after_o this_o life_n a_o purgatory_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a then_o when_o he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n belong_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n though_o we_o have_v read_v no_o other_o lecture_n of_o modesly_n than_o the_o reservedness_n which_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o forbear_v resolve_v aught_o upon_o these_o two_o question_n do_v we_o not_o deserve_v commendation_n for_o have_v in_o imitation_n of_o he_o keep_v the_o scale_n in_o our_o hand_n rather_o then_o blame_v which_o we_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o avoid_v if_o without_o pregnant_a proof_n we_o affirm_v what_o he_o propose_v only_o problematical_o and_o without_o any_o decision_n if_o it_o may_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v pretend_v that_o the_o bend_v of_o his_o inclination_n be_v the_o affirmative_a of_o a_o purgatory_n of_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a why_o shall_v not_o his_o confidence_n in_o deny_v the_o 9_o antipode_n force_v we_o by_o a_o like_a negative_a to_o dispute_v against_o our_o own_o experience_n who_o testimony_n for_o these_o 150._o year_n assure_v we_o he_o be_v mistake_v be_v it_o not_o much_o better_a that_o those_o who_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o name_n in_o a_o cause_n he_o never_o maintain_v shall_v behave_v themselves_o according_a to_o his_o moderation_n and_o protest_v with_o he_o dulcitii_fw-la i_o will_v if_o it_o may_v be_v or_o rather_o i_o will_v if_o it_o may_v be_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o they_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v either_o call_v or_o account_v truth_n i_o therefore_o entreat_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o take_v it_o into_o their_o serious_a consideration_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o belief_n such_o as_o they_o propose_v it_o to_o we_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o st._n augustine_n who_o never_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v ever_o learn_v determine_v in_o the_o affirmative_a of_o any_o purgatory_n much_o less_o of_o that_o which_o the_o monastical_a revelation_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a antiquity_n but_o have_v express_o declare_v by_o his_o sermon_n that_o he_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n which_o hold_v that_o those_o who_o god_n call_v to_o himself_o be_v translate_v at_o their_o death_n either_o into_o the_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o felicity_n or_o confine_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o this_o effect_n do_v he_o express_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n 49._o receptus_n est_fw-la pauper_fw-la receptus_fw-la est_fw-la dives_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la abrahae_fw-la ille_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o poor_a man_n be_v receive_v the_o rich_a man_n be_v receive_v but_o the_o former_a into_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n the_o late_a where_o he_o shall_v be_v thirsty_a and_o not_o find_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o that_o i_o may_v hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v your_o charity_n all_o soul_n have_v after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n their_o several_a retreat_n the_o good_a be_v in_o bliss_n the_o wicked_a in_o torment_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n which_o be_v give_v immediate_o after_o death_n whoever_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o receive_v it_o immediate_o when_o he_o die_v and_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o st._n john_n 10._o ille_fw-la qui_fw-la vixit_fw-la &_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o who_o have_v live_v be_v also_o dead_a his_o soul_n be_v transport_v into_o other_o place_n his_o body_n be_v dispose_v into_o the_o ground_n whether_o those_o word_n viz._n those_o of_o his_o last_o will_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n or_o not_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o he_o do_v he_o endure_v quite_o another_o thing_n he_o either_o rejoice_v in_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n or_o in_o eternal_a fire_n pray_v for_o a_o little_a water_n i_o know_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n either_o thought_n or_o pretend_v to_o think_v that_o all_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o those_o word_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n gather_v into_o rest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o assure_v of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o thence_o they_o derive_v great_a joy_n but_o that_o to_o some_o it_o be_v not_o give_v without_o the_o admixture_n of_o temporal_a pain_n but_o i_o maintain_v that_o his_o commentary_n be_v a_o formal_a corruption_n of_o the_o text_n to_o which_o he_o apply_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o s._n augustine_n give_v we_o to_o observe_v therein_o as_o thing_n immediate_o opposite_a the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o former_a in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o late_a in_o eternal_a fire_n so_o that_o as_o the_o torment_n of_o these_o be_v a_o absolute_a privation_n of_o joy_n and_o rest_v so_o the_o joy_n and_o rest_v of_o the_o other_o be_v necessary_o a_o absolute_a exemption_n from_o torment_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o long_o any_o can_v number_v among_o those_o who_o rejoice_v and_o be_v in_o bliss_n the_o spirit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o suffer_v more_o than_o can_v be_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o much_o less_o how_o the_o believer_n dead_a in_o the_o lord_n receive_v when_o he_o die_v his_o rest_n and_o joy_n if_o he_o be_v then_o
relic_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n during_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o intend_v only_o to_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o resentment_n they_o may_v have_v suffer_v through_o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o body_n to_o they_o the_o shame_n and_o dissatisfaction_n which_o happen_v to_o generous_a person_n who_o be_v unequal_o match_v desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o free_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o slavery_n of_o a_o importunate_a and_o dishonourable_a society_n chap._n xlvii_o the_o sentiment_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o paulinus_n concern_v the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o church_n examine_v but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a as_o pope_n damasius_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a saint_n ambrose_n carry_v away_o the_o rest_n by_o custom_n as_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o impetuous_a torrent_n have_v not_o only_o cause_v his_o brother_n satyrus_n decease_v the_o seventeen_o of_o september_n 383._o to_o be_v bury_v near_o st._n victor_n martyr_n but_o make_v his_o tomb_n famous_a with_o this_o epitaph_n uranio_n satyro_n supremum_fw-la frater_fw-la honorem_fw-la martyris_fw-la ad_fw-la laevam_fw-la detulit_fw-la ambrose_n haec_fw-la meriti_fw-la merces_fw-la ut_fw-la sacri_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la humour_n finitimus_fw-la penetrà ns_fw-la adluat_fw-la exuvias_fw-la here_o on_o the_o martyr_n left_a ambrose_n bestow_v here_o on_o the_o martyr_n left_a ambrose_n bestow_v last_o honour_n on_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n that_o be_v sacred_a blood_n merit_n reward_n it_o be_v may_n pierce_v drench_v the_o neighbour_a carcase_n in_o like_a manner_n commendation_n be_v give_v to_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n decease_v the_o seventeen_o of_o july_n about_o the_o year_n 398._o or_o 99_o for_o that_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o place_n of_o her_o burial_n near_o her_o brethren_n in_o sacred_a ground_n for_o her_o epitaph_n run_v thus_o marcellina_n tuos_fw-la cum_fw-la vita_fw-la resolveret_fw-la artus_fw-la sprevisti_fw-la patriis_fw-la corpus_fw-la sociare_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la cum_fw-la pia_fw-la fraterni_fw-la superas_fw-la consortia_fw-la somni_fw-la sanctorúmque_fw-la cupis_fw-la charâ_fw-la requiescere_fw-la terrâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v thou_o be_v when_o death_n thy_o limb_n disjoin_v to_o thy_o forefather_n sepulcher_n confine_v out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v thy_o brother_n rest_n and_o to_o remain'ith_o region_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n paulinus_n then_o indeed_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o nola_n show_v that_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o imagination_n suitable_a to_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n write_v concern_v celsus_n a_o young_a man_n decease_v at_o complutum_n or_o alcada_n de_fw-fr henarez_n in_o spain_n about_o the_o year_n 393._o complutensi_fw-la mandavimus_fw-la urbe_fw-la propinquis_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la tumuli_fw-la foedere_fw-la martyribus_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la vicino_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la ducat_n quo_fw-la nostras_fw-la illo_fw-la purget_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la animas_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o complutum_n he_o be_v dispose_v among_o the_o martyr_n in_o a_o tomb_n enclose_v that_o from_o the_o adjacent_a blood_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o may_v derive_v what_o can_v our_o soul_n purge_v in_o that_o day_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o universe_n of_o these_o epitaph_n the_o result_n be_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n 21._o elizeus_fw-la be_v heretofore_o so_o assist_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n that_o a_o dead_a carcase_n cast_v by_o those_o that_o carry_v it_o into_o his_o grave_n without_o any_o other_o design_n then_o that_o to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o a_o trouble_n which_o may_v have_v retard_v their_o flight_n recover_v life_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v touch_v his_o bone_n so_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n as_o well_o of_o st._n ambrose_n as_o paulinus_n the_o body_n of_o martyr_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o certain_a virtue_n such_o as_o sanctify_a and_o purge_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v place_v near_o they_o we_o can_v at_o this_o day_n affirm_v whether_o st._n ambrose_n do_v or_o do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n but_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n what_o there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v inconvenient_a nay_o indeed_o unmaintainable_a since_o that_o it_o presuppose_a that_o from_o the_o body_n of_o st._n victor_n behead_v at_o milan_n the_o eight_o of_o may_n 303._o under_o maximian_n and_o from_o that_o time_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o tomb_n the_o blood_n shall_v eighty_o year_n after_o issue_n out_o in_o such_o quantity_n as_o to_o penetrate_v the_o ground_n all_o about_o and_o moisten_v the_o body_n of_o satyrus_n though_o enclose_v also_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o communicate_v its_o virtue_n to_o he_o but_o if_o behead_v body_n must_v necessary_o be_v bloodless_a and_o if_o that_o blood_n be_v natural_o fix_v into_o a_o consistency_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n what_o possibility_n be_v there_o in_o the_o supposition_n which_o st._n ambrose_n make_v of_o that_o which_o saint_n victor_n have_v spill_v eighty_o year_n before_o represent_v it_o only_o liquid_a but_o stream_v in_o such_o quantity_n as_o may_v penetrate_v the_o adjacent_a ground_n and_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v he_o ground_v it_o on_o the_o conception_n of_o some_o miracle_n whence_o do_v he_o derive_v it_o unless_o from_o his_o own_o voluntary_a devotion_n or_o will-worship_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o believe_v as_o actual_o existent_a what_o he_o think_v possible_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o inconvenience_n whereto_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n paulinus_n write_v the_o epitaph_n of_o celsus_n lie_v open_a and_o that_o the_o more_o express_o the_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v he_o conceive_v or_o pretend_v to_o conceive_v that_o from_o the_o body_n of_o justus_n and_o pastor_n who_o have_v their_o throat_n cut_v and_o consequent_o lose_v all_o their_o blood_n at_o complutum_n on_o the_o six_o of_o august_n 303._o that_o be_v to_o say_v ninety_o year_n at_o least_o before_o the_o death_n of_o celsus_n the_o body_n of_o that_o young_a man_n shall_v derive_v blood_n that_o purge_v soul_n as_o if_o of_o any_o other_o blood_n then_o that_o of_o the_o 29._o lamb_n of_o god_n 30._o who_o of_o god_n have_v be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o have_v 3._o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v true_o and_o in_o good_a sense_n say_v that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 7._o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n those_o imagination_n which_o take_v rigorous_o will_v be_v find_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v stand_v so_o much_o in_o need_n of_o a_o candid_a reader_n who_o must_v do_v his_o judgement_n some_o violence_n to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o without_o the_o bias_n which_o a_o force_a interpretation_n may_v give_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deducc_fw-la thence_o i_o will_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n good_a but_o any_o thing_n excusable_a about_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o same_o paulinus_n write_v the_o epitaph_n of_o clarus_n disciple_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o tours_n decease_v the_o eight_o of_o november_n 401._o in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v inter_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n take_v a_o new_a fancy_n and_o say_v sancta_fw-la sub_fw-la aeternis_fw-la altaribus_fw-la ossa_fw-la quiescunt_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la nostra_fw-la pio_n referuntur_fw-la munera_fw-la christo_fw-la divinae_fw-la è_fw-la sacris_fw-la animae_fw-la jungantur_fw-la odores_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o sacred_a bone_n now_o undisturbed_a lie_n under_o eternal_a altar_n that_o when_o we_o to_o christ_n our_o present_n offer_v his_o soul_n may_v be_v join_v to_o th'odour_n sacred_a thing_n convey_v he_o pretend_v as_o you_o see_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a person_n depart_v near_o the_o altar_n will_v be_v of_o such_o advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o some_o increase_n of_o grace_n may_v accrue_v to_o she_o thereby_o and_o all_o this_o with_o much_o sincerity_n and_o good_a meaning_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o open_v a_o spacious_a gap_n to_o those_o that_o consult_v it_o but_o upon_o what_o ground_v what_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o authorize_v the_o advice_n thereof_o according_o the_o same_o paulinus_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o find_v not_o himself_o any_o way_n satisfy_v with_o either_o of_o those_o two_o presupposition_n with_o much_o confidence_n and_o asseveration_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v advise_v therein_o in_o the_o year_n 419._o whereinis_fw-la two_o fresh_a accident_n to_o wit_n the_o interment_n of_o flora_n son_n and_o that_o of_o cynegius_n a_o young_a man_n who_o have_v at_o his_o death_n require_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o
thing_n and_o to_o affirm_v for_o true_a all_o they_o have_v feign_v and_o that_o from_o that_o source_n be_v derive_v abundance_n of_o thing_n inconvenient_a and_o contradictory_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o so_o many_o black-patch_n in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o service_n reason_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o direct_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o remarkable_a and_o discover_v the_o scar_n and_o imperfection_n which_o lie_v under_o they_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o greek_a father_n teach_v by_o st._n paul_n even_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o be_v copy_v in_o the_o ritual_a advertise_v the_o christian_a people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n not_o to_o be_v sad_a for_o their_o brethren_n depart_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v as_o impious_a those_o who_o take_v a_o glory_n in_o grieve_v upon_o such_o occasion_n it_o be_v impossible_a those_o shall_v have_v be_v well_o inform_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o forefather_n who_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o a_o vice_n and_o stuff_v the_o public_a form_n of_o service_n with_o their_o deploration_n have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o introduce_v the_o faithful_a decease_a press_v those_o who_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o to_o lamentation_n at_o their_o misfortune_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o what_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v as_o for_o instance_n when_o they_o insert_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o common_a formulary_a this_o extravagant_a half-heathenish_a discourse_n absolute_o contradictory_n to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 537._o brethren_n and_o friend_n kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n now_o that_o you_o see_v i_o lay_v without_o voice_n and_o without_o breath_n lament_v all_o over_o i_o for_o yesterday_o i_o speak_v with_o you_o and_o sudden_o the_o dreadful_a hour_n of_o death_n surprise_v i_o but_o come_v you_o all_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o my_o company_n and_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o last_o kiss_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o further_o conversation_n with_o you_o nor_o ever_o speak_v to_o you_o again_o i_o be_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n since_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o master_n the_o king_n and_o the_o common_a soldier_n the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o beggar_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o a_o equal_a condition_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v either_o glorify_v or_o make_v ashamed_a by_o his_o work_n but_o i_o entreat_v and_o conjure_v you_o all_o without_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o i_o to_o christ_n god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n 570._o my_o brethren_n child_n and_o friend_n i_o remember_v you_o before_o the_o lord_n forget_v i_o not_o when_o you_o pray_v learn_v i_o conjure_v beseech_v and_o require_v you_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v you_o for_o a_o memorial_n and_o bewail_v i_o night_n and_o day_n again_o in_o great_a compassion_n weep_v for_o i_o o_o you_o lover_n of_o christ_n and_o earnest_o petition_v the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o to_o rest_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o woman_n come_v father_n and_o behold_v how_o beauty_n fade_v come_v mother_n and_o see_v how_o the_o flesh_n moulder_n away_o and_o cry_v with_o tear_n lord_n grant_v that_o by_o thy_o command_n she_o may_v rest_v who_o thou_o have_v take_v hence_o but_o as_o those_o carnal_a sally_n of_o spirit_n be_v palpable_o contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v so_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ritual_a can_v not_o forbear_v express_v the_o dislike_n it_o may_v occasion_v say_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n 565._o o_o man_n why_o do_v you_o so_o earnest_o bewail_v i_o why_o do_v you_o give_v yourselves_o this_o vain_a trouble_n he_o who_o be_v transfer_v from_o life_n say_v to_o all_o death_n be_v become_v a_o rest_n to_o all_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o strange_a the_o formulary_a shall_v swell_v with_o the_o 575._o description_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n for_o since_o the_o prophet_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o a_o draught_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o 12._o learn_v to_o number_v our_o day_n we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n we_o can_v be_v too_o often_o touch_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o advertisement_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o expect_v from_o we_o that_o to_o show_v ourselves_o smite_v and_o humble_v before_o god_n we_o shall_v presume_v to_o act_v the_o disconsolate_a contrary_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o make_v such_o discourse_n as_o these_o notorious_o false_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a 575._o alas_o what_o a_o combat_n be_v the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n engage_v in_o alas_o how_o do_v she_o then_o lament_v and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o body_n have_v pity_n on_o she_o turn_v her_o eye_n to_o the_o angel_n she_o beseech_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o reach_v forth_o her_o hand_n to_o man_n no_o body_n relieve_v she_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o combat_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o its_o separation_n as_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v over_o she_o be_v pass_v from_o the_o combat_n to_o the_o triumph_n since_o that_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n her_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o she_o 8._o absent_a from_o the_o body_n second_o there_o be_v not_o from_o thence_o forward_o any_o tear_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o she_o in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v in_o 11._o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o his_o goodness_n promise_n to_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n three_o there_o be_v no_o further_a necessity_n she_o shall_v call_v upon_o either_o angel_n or_o man_n in_o regard_n she_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a society_n of_o million_o of_o 23._o angel_n and_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v she_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o relief_n she_o will_v remember_v that_o her_o 8._o help_n be_v even_o during_o this_o life_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o refuge_n glory_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o srength_n that_o we_o be_v at_o all_o time_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o that_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v put_v together_o into_o a_o balance_n they_o will_v be_v find_v light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o but_o to_o excuse_v the_o frequent_a prosopopoeias_n which_o in_o these_o form_n of_o service_n represent_v separate_v soul_n as_o seize_v with_o horror_n and_o reduce_v to_o deploration_n and_o desire_n of_o relief_n it_o may_v be_v pretend_v that_o these_o description_n make_v at_o discretion_n be_v instruction_n to_o the_o live_n as_o to_o what_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v to_o answer_v that_o and_o whatever_o else_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o extenuate_v their_o offence_n who_o have_v shuffle_v those_o thing_n into_o the_o greek_a service_n it_o need_v only_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v for_o lesson_n of_o our_o duty_n not_o imagination_n of_o what_o never_o either_o be_v or_o will_v be_v but_o the_o pure_a will_n of_o god_n our_o only_a rule_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v fiction_n it_o be_v but_o requisite_a we_o have_v the_o judgement_n not_o to_o advance_v any_o thing_n absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o principle_n show_v ourselves_o in_o that_o more_o prudent_a than_o the_o modern_a greek_n who_o transport_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o stupidity_n do_v almost_o every_o where_o run_v against_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n but_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a by_o certain_a example_n their_o common_a principle_n be_v that_o good_a soul_n pass_v at_o the_o very_a instant_a of_o their_o separation_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o rest_n the_o bad_a be_v immediate_o confine_v to_o hell_n of_o those_o in_o a_o middle_a condition_n only_o the_o salvation_n be_v defer_v let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o pretty_a discourse_n they_o attribute_v to_o they_o i_o beseech_v you_o all_o and_o conjure_v you_o that_o without_o cease_v you_o pray_v for_o i_o unto_o christ_n god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v not_o according_a to_o my_o sin_n be_v confine_v to_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o that_o he_o will_v place_v i_o where_o be_v light_a of_o life_n the_o middle-conditioned_n soul_n be_v they_o ever_o
to_o come_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n clear_o show_v that_o he_o allude_v to_o those_o very_a book_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a of_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o his_o work_n be_v hatch_v after_o that_o entitle_v the_o sibylline_a and_o must_v needs_o be_v late_a than_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 137._o 2._o that_o with_o justin_n and_o clemens_n he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o sibyl_n who_o manifest_v one_o only_a god_n which_o show_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o look_v for_o different_a author_n for_o the_o eight_o book_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o time_n 3._o that_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o remarkable_a description_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n palpable_o relate_v to_o the_o designation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o four_o vowel_n and_o two_o consonant_n which_o make_v up_o the_o greek_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o number_n precise_o arise_v thence_o as_o also_o the_o acrostic_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n wherein_o we_o have_v consecutive_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n saviour_n and_o cross_n with_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o that_o the_o more_o express_a and_o historical_a these_o description_n be_v the_o more_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v supposititious_a and_o write_v after_o the_o event_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v never_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o propose_v thing_n to_o come_v otherwise_o then_o enigmatical_o and_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o several_a figure_n and_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n but_o only_o of_o one_o person_n who_o proper_a name_n it_o have_v express_v in_o its_o oracle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cyrus_n twice_o name_v by_o isaiah_n 175._o year_n before_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o monarchy_n 1._o of_o the_o universe_n clemens_n may_v soon_o have_v observe_v this_o if_o to_o compass_v his_o design_n he_o have_v make_v it_o as_o much_o his_o business_n to_o exercise_v his_o judgement_n as_o exhaust_v his_o memory_n but_o have_v resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n against_o themselves_o so_o to_o undeceive_v they_o all_o without_o take_v heed_n himself_o of_o be_v surprise_v he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o snare_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n he_o have_v to_o produce_v suffer_v he_o not_o to_o see_v the_o bad_a mark_n which_o some_o of_o they_o carry_v in_o their_o very_a face_n according_o do_a we_o find_v that_o this_o vast_a wit_n who_o nothing_o escape_v and_o who_o think_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o all_o and_o take_v away_o as_o sometime_o israel_n do_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n after_o he_o have_v with_o a_o miraculous_a ostentation_n lay_v down_o the_o deposition_n of_o 250._o heathen_a author_n as_o well_o philosopher_n as_o historian_n and_o poet_n and_o give_v quarter_n to_o the_o most_o execrable_a heretic_n such_o as_o basilides_n carpacrates_n julius_n cassianus_n epiphanes_n heracleon_n hermogenes_n isidorus_n martion_n prodicus_n tatian_n valentin_n etc._n etc._n and_o open_v his_o breast_n to_o apocryphal_a piece_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n cham_n abacuc_n esdras_n parchor_n and_o sophony_n the_o book_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o moses_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o hebrew_n the_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o tradition_n of_o st._n mathias_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n the_o pastor_n of_o hermas_n brother_n to_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o a_o piece_n which_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o many_o other_o have_v also_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o counterfeit_a sibyl_n who_o discourse_n he_o think_v so_o much_o the_o more_o authentic_a the_o more_o direct_o it_o contribute_v to_o his_o design_n chap._n vi_o a_o account_n of_o several_a instance_n of_o dis-circumspection_n in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n since_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o well_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o this_o great_a man_n draw_v out_o of_o so_o many_o several_a source_n must_v needs_o out_o of_o divers_a of_o they_o bring_v up_o dirt_n rather_o than_o water_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v be_v think_v awanting_a as_o to_o the_o respect_n we_o owe_v his_o memory_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o great_a ability_n and_o knowledge_n if_o we_o presume_v to_o affirm_v that_o in_o what_o we_o have_v leave_v of_o his_o work_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o instance_n of_o dis-circumspection_n weakness_n and_o a_o excessive_a credulity_n to_o come_v to_o particular_n what_o be_v it_o else_o when_o he_o say_v after_o a_o very_a uncouth_a manner_n of_o speak_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o paternal_a will_n and_o the_o second_o 328._o cause_n which_o come_v near_a the_o father_n that_o the_o angel_n fall_v through_o fornication_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o touch_v blood_n nor_o to_o swear_v that_o philosophy_n have_v be_v to_o the_o gentile_n a_o pedagogue_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n for_n far_o that_o it_o have_v justify_v they_o that_o thereby_o they_o have_v glorify_v god_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v their_o testament_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a philosophy_n that_o numa_n who_o die_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 27._o olympiad_n 134._o year_n before_o pythagoras_n appear_v and_o 168._o year_n before_o he_o come_v into_o italy_n be_v a_o pythagorean_n that_o semiramis_n be_v queen_n of_o egypt_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v repent_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o ignorance_n and_o bad_a choice_n that_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v save_v through_o his_o own_o mean_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o deborah_n osius_n the_o son_n of_o riezu_n be_v highpriest_n that_o solomon_n be_v son-in-law_n to_o hiram_n that_o rehoboam_n be_v father_n to_o abiu_o and_o abiu_n to_o athaman_n and_o this_o last_o to_o jehosaphat_n and_o that_o joram_n be_v father_n to_o ozias_n that_o jonathan_n be_v son_n to_o ozias_n that_o amos_n the_o prophet_n be_v father_n to_o isaiah_n that_o achaz_n be_v father_n to_o osea_n and_o osea_n to_o hezechias_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n to_o that_o of_o josias_n the_o passover_n be_v never_o celebrate_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n ananias_n be_v son_n to_o josias_n that_o nechao_n fight_v josias_n near_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o helchias_n the_o high-priest_n be_v father_n to_o jeremy_n and_o that_o he_o die_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o according_a to_o the_o express_a certificate_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o hezechias_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o achas_n his_o father_n that_o the_o transportation_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o sedechias_n who_o be_v late_a than_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n by_o about_o 1073._o year_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o david_n to_o the_o throne_n by_o 517._o year_n be_v after_o the_o former_a 1085._o year_n six_o month_n ten_o day_n and_o after_o the_o latter_a 492._o year_n six_o month_n ten_o day_n precise_o that_o zachary_n who_o begin_v 332._o not_o to_o prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o 65._o olympiad_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o pythagoras_n who_o begin_v to_o come_v into_o reputation_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 60._o olympiad_n that_o moses_n before_o his_o adoption_n be_v call_v joachim_n and_o that_o â—43_n now_o he_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o melchi_n that_o he_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o afterward_o get_v out_o by_o miracle_n that_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n pronounce_v fall_v dumb_a and_o be_v afterward_o miraculous_o restore_v that_o it_o be_v to_o 428._o philip_n oâ—…_n â—…aviour_n say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a that_o the_o body_n be_v 649._o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o saint_n mathias_n be_v zachaeus_n the_o publican_n that_o the_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n be_v border_v with_o 360_o bell_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v after_o their_o death_n preach_v in_o hell_n that_o many_o be_v there_o convert_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o that_o predication_n that_o otherwise_o god_n have_v be_v unjust_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o eat_v out_o of_o any_o need_n his_o body_n stand_v in_o of_o sustenance_n but_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o raise_v any_o ill_a opinion_n of_o himself_o in_o those_o who_o see_v he_o that_o 54._o he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n be_v free_a from_o all_o animal_n passion_n and_o cupidity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v
god_n or_o when_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o disclaim_v his_o own_o sentiment_n be_v overshadow_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o the_o psychici_fw-la and_o indeed_o saint_n hierome_n express_o number_n apollonius_n among_o the_o book_n write_v by_o tertullian_n he_o against_o the_o church_n six_o volume_n of_o ecstasy_n and_o a_o seven_o against_o apollonius_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v whatever_o the_o other_o quarrel_n at_o his_o design_n be_v to_o vindicate_v montanus_n who_o have_v write_v thus_o 4._o behold_v man_n be_v like_o a_o viol_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bow_n man_n lie_v he_o down_o to_o rest_n and_o i_o watch_v behold_v the_o lord_n who_o take_v man_n heart_n out_o of_o they_o and_o who_o also_o bestow_v heart_n on_o they_o and_o maximilla_n who_o hold_v this_o strange_a discourse_n 13._o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o etc._n etc._n force_v i_o i_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o unwilling_a to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o church_n therefore_o formal_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v ecstatick_a and_o transport_v such_o as_o he_o inspire_v and_o that_o he_o exercise_v violence_n on_o their_o spirit_n express_v herself_o by_o claudius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n to_o this_o effect_n 16._o montanus_n through_o a_o insatiable_a covetousness_n of_o primacy_n give_v access_n in_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o adversary_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a transport_v in_o mind_n and_o out_o of_o himself_o be_v inspire_v and_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o pronounce_v strange_a word_n and_o his_o prophetess_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o adulterate_a spirit_n so_o as_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o a_o transportation_n of_o their_o understanding_n unreasonable_o and_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n and_o theodotus_n his_o complice_n be_v beside_o himself_o and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n by_o miltiades_n dispute_v against_o the_o same_o montanus_n b_o that_o false_a 17._o prophet_n be_v in_o a_o transport_v of_o spirit_n which_o be_v attend_v by_o confidence_n and_o want_v of_o fear_n begin_v by_o a_o voluntary_a ignorance_n which_o turn_v into_o a_o involuntary_a madness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o manner_n they_o can_v show_v that_o any_o prophet_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v transport_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o colour_n one_o of_o the_o prophetess_n of_o the_o marcosian_o 9_o be_v foolish_o swell_v and_o puff_v up_o by_o the_o say_a word_n and_o have_v her_o soul_n warm_v by_o the_o expectation_n of_o what_o she_o shall_v prophecy_n and_o her_o heart_n beat_v more_o than_o it_o shall_v she_o presume_v to_o utter_v thing_n fantastic_a and_o whatever_o occur_v to_o her_o thought_n vain_o and_o audacious_o in_o regard_n she_o be_v set_v on_o by_o a_o vain_a spirit_n according_a to_o what_o a_o better_a than_o we_o have_v say_v of_o such_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o soul_n inflame_v by_o vain_a air_n be_v a_o presumptuous_a and_o shameless_a thing_n by_o 1._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n give_v the_o impostor_n of_o his_o time_n this_o touch_n they_o prophesy_v in_o ecstasy_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o apostate_n by_o origen_n who_o esteem_v that_o kind_n of_o emotion_n unworthy_a the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o as_o some_o imagine_v alienate_v in_o spirit_n and_o speak_v not_o through_o any_o violence_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o thing_n say_v the_o 30._o apostle_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n whence_o he_o show_v that_o he_o who_o speak_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v when_o he_o will_v and_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n when_o he_o will_n by_o st._n basil_n who_o press_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o these_o term_n praef._n there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n prophesy_v be_v out_o of_o or_o beside_o themselves_o the_o humane_a understanding_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o the_o divine_a presence_n do_v promise_n that_o it_o shall_v alienate_v in_o spirit_n he_o who_o be_v seize_v of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a instruction_n he_o shall_v himself_o be_v deprive_v of_o ratiocination_n and_o while_o he_o contribute_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o shall_v reap_v no_o benefit_n from_o his_o own_o discourse_n in_o a_o word_n how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n shall_v become_v as_o one_o beside_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v deliver_v what_o be_v incohaerent_a for_o neither_o be_v light_a the_o author_n of_o blindness_n but_o stir_v up_o the_o visual_a faculty_n implant_v by_o nature_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n cause_n obscurity_n in_o man_n mind_n but_o raise_v the_o understanding_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n intelligible_a cleanse_v it_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a that_o through_o the_o design_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o lay_v his_o ambush_n to_o ensnare_v humane_a nature_n the_o mind_n be_v confound_v but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v impious_a by_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o strong_o second_v he_o say_z 3._o when_o there_o have_v be_v any_o necessity_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v foretell_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o strong_a ratiocination_n and_o a_o understanding_n reach_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v say_v again_o the_o prophet_n speak_v with_o a_o clear_a ratiocination_n and_o consequent_o say_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o certain_a vigour_n as_o 5._o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o seer_n 1._o the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n which_o he_o see_v etc._n etc._n 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v towards_o the_o people_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v these_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o one_o who_o comprehend_v and_o not_o of_o one_o who_o be_v beside_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o express_v not_o himself_o as_o one_o that_o be_v transport_v in_o his_o understanding_n in_o like_a manner_n ezechiâ—l_o the_o prophet_n hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o 9_o take_v thou_o also_o unto_o thou_o wheat_n and_o barley_n and_o bean_n etc._n etc._n 12._o and_o bake_v it_o with_o dung_n that_o come_v out_o of_o man_n answer_n 14._o ah_o lord_n god_n behold_v my_o soul_n have_v not_o be_v pollute_v for_o from_o my_o youth_n up_o have_v i_o not_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n neither_o come_v there_o abominable_a flesh_n into_o my_o mouth_n for_o know_v that_o the_o oracle_n have_v come_v to_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o threat_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v distract_v in_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d delay_v to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o settledness_n of_o his_o thought_n which_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o his_o expostulation_n ah_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n this_o indeed_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a prophet_n to_o have_v their_o reason_n fortify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o instruction_n and_o discourse_n daniel_n also_o have_v not_o he_o 4._o knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o all_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o comprehend_v his_o own_o imaginationsâ—_n he_o who_o resolve_v the_o riddle_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o explicate_v in_o such_o manner_n what_o the_o other_o have_v see_v in_o his_o dream_n that_o he_o present_o give_v he_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o with_o a_o settle_a spirit_n and_o out_o of_o a_o superabundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n have_v a_o intelligence_n of_o thing_n above_o all_o man_n through_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o spirit_n true_o instruct_v the_o prophet_n and_o those_o who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o truth_n but_o what_o follower_n these_o promise_n to_o prophecy_n they_o declare_v be_v not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n nor_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o their_o word_n be_v elusive_a ambiguous_a and_o such_o as_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o right_a sense_n by_o st._n chrysostome_n who_o write_v 1._o hence_o we_o learn_v also_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o as_o those_o who_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o there_o when_o the_o devil_n break_v in_o upon_o
the_o soul_n he_o blind_v the_o understanding_n and_o so_o darken_v the_o reason_a faculty_n that_o they_o utter_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v their_o understanding_n not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o be_v say_v but_o afford_v a_o sound_n as_o a_o inanimate_a pipe_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o so_o but_o suffer_v the_o heart_n to_o know_v what_o it_o say_v for_o if_o it_o know_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v it_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v good_a the_o devil_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o one_o that_o profess_v open_a hostility_n fight_v against_o the_o humane_a soul_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o take_z care_n of_o it_o and_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o good_a communicate_v his_o counsel_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o reveals_z unto_o they_o thing_n divine_a with_o understanding_n and_o elsewhere_o 29._o if_o any_o one_o have_v be_v seize_v by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o have_v divine_v as_o be_v beside_o himself_o he_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o that_o condition_n bind_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o such_o as_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o suffer_v violence_n to_o be_v draw_v push_v forward_o dragged_z as_o one_o that_o be_v mad_a the_o prophet_n be_v not_o so_o but_o with_o a_o watchful_a understanding_n and_o settle_a disposition_n and_o know_v what_o he_o utter_v he_o say_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n after_o that_o by_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n some_o one_o have_v bind_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o man_n the_o man_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o be_v torment_v in_o divine_a and_o tear_v to_o piece_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o impetuosity_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o violence_n which_o they_o suffer_v who_o be_v once_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v they_o be_v alienate_v from_o their_o natural_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n the_o evil_a spirit_n fill_v the_o prophetess_n with_o fury_n she_o immediate_o unbind_v her_o hair_n behave_v herself_o as_o one_o distract_v and_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o speak_v extravagant_a thing_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v drink_v etc._n etc._n our_o prophet_n prophesy_v as_o become_v they_o know_o and_o with_o absolute_a liberty_n and_o they_o be_v according_o their_o own_o master_n to_o speak_v or_o speak_v not_o as_o they_o please_v for_o they_o be_v not_o force_v by_o necessity_n but_o honour_v with_o power_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o ionas_n flee_v and_o ezekiel_n defer_v and_o jeremiah_n excuse_v himself_o god_n not_o press_v they_o by_o necessity_n but_o advise_v admonish_a threaten_v they_o not_o darken_n the_o understanding_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v a_o tumult_n to_o cause_v madness_n and_o much_o obscurity_n and_o the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o illuminate_v and_o teach_v with_o apprehension_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a again_o 36._o to_o the_o end_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o contend_v nor_o move_v any_o sedition_n he_o show_v that_o the_o gift_n be_v subject_a for_o in_o that_o place_n he_o call_v the_o efficaciousness_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v subject_n how_o much_o more_o thou_o who_o do_v possess_v it_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v just_a in_o contend_v by_o nahum_n saint_n hierome_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v we_o be_v also_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o assumption_n or_o charge_n or_o weight_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o vision_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o ecstasy_n as_o montanus_n and_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n fond_o imagine_v but_o what_o he_o prophecy_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o one_o who_o understand_v all_o he_o say_v and_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n that_o his_o vision_n be_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o enemy_n again_o habaâ—_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o assumption_n or_o charge_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v be_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n of_o montanus_n he_o understand_v what_o he_o see_v and_o speak_v not_o as_o a_o fool_n nor_o give_v as_o distract_a woman_n do_v a_o sound_n without_o any_o signification_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v 30._o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o the_o first_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n for_o say_v be_v present_o after_o 33._o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o any_o one_o hold_v his_o peace_n of_o himself_o and_o give_v way_n for_o another_o to_o speak_v be_v can_v either_o speak_v or_o hold_v his_o peace_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o that_o he_o who_o speak_v in_o ecstasy_n that_o be_v against_o his_o will_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v or_o be_v silent_a and_o again_o 33._o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o in_o ecstasy_n as_o montanus_n with_o his_o foolish_a woman_n dream_n so_o as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o utter_v and_o when_o they_o instruct_v other_o be_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o say_v of_o which_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o apostle_n say_v 7._o understanding_n neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v but_o according_a to_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n 23._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a teach_v his_o mouth_n and_o add_v learn_v to_o his_o lip_n they_o also_o know_v themselves_o what_o they_o say_v for_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v wise_a man_n which_o we_o can_v deny_v and_o 22._o moses_n learn_v in_o all_o wisdom_n speak_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o daniel_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o tyrus_n 3._o be_v thou_o wise_a than_o daniel_n and_o david_n be_v wise_a make_v his_o brag_n in_o the_o psalm_n psalm_n thou_o have_v manifest_v unto_o i_o the_o unknown_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n how_o can_v the_o wise_a prophet_n like_o irrational_a creature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o say_v we_o read_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 32._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n when_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o when_o to_o speak_v but_o if_o that_o seem_v weak_a to_o any_o one_o let_v he_o consider_v this_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 30._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n how_o then_o can_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n since_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v silent_a or_o to_o speak_v if_o then_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v all_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a sound_n that_o come_v to_o their_o ear_n but_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o what_o another_o prophet_n say_v 9_o the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o and_o 6._o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n and_o psalm_n i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n 1._o if_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v call_v vision_n let_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o extravagance_n of_o montanus_n who_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o ecstasy_n or_o madness_n for_o they_o can_v not_o see_v what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o by_o ambrosium_fw-la hilary_n the_o deacon_n who_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 8._o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v prudence_n be_v give_v he_o not_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v illuminate_v and_o prudent_a and_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v pursue_v again_o upon_o these_o word_n 4._o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n edifi_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o prophecieth_n edifi_v the_o church_n he_o make_v this_o remark_n for_o it_o may_v be_v in_o regard_n he_o alone_o know_v what_o he_o say_v he_o alone_o be_v edify_v for_o he_o who_o prophecy_n edify_v all_o the_o people_n when_o what_o he_o say_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o saint_n hierome_n whereof_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o account_n since_o it_o be_v if_o not_o the_o work_n of_o pelagius_n as_o
the_o forty_o martyr_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o combat_n have_v without_o suffer_v pass_v through_o the_o flame_n which_o we_o also_o have_v undaunted_a pass_v through_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o paradise_n and_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o pulcheria_n and_o flacilla_n her_o mother_n he_o say_v of_o the_o former_a the_o plant_n have_v be_v remove_v hence_o but_o it_o have_v be_v replant_v in_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o late_a by_o that_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v she_o carry_v hence_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n of_o faith_n abraham_n near_o the_o fountain_n of_o paradise_n saint_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o twenty_o section_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a those_o who_o desire_v to_o return_v into_o the_o paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n have_v be_v drive_v shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o judgement_n paulinus_n have_v forsake_v the_o world_n to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o nola_n in_o his_o second_o fpistle_n to_o severus_n his_o intimate_a friend_n this_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o our_o good_a shall_v be_v voluntary_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o house_n of_o paradise_n and_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o we_o be_v create_v and_o which_o if_o we_o purge_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o earth_n whereinto_o we_o come_v through_o condemnation_n regain_v then_o may_v we_o as_o true_o recall_v from_o banishment_n into_o our_o country_n or_o return_v after_o a_o long_a pilgrimage_n into_o the_o house_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o say_v god_n be_v our_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n prudentius_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o his_o hymn_n while_o thou_o o_o god_n recalle_v and_o reforme_v thy_o body_n subject_n to_o dissolution_n in_o what_o region_n will_v thou_o command_v the_o pure_a soul_n to_o rest_v itself_o hide_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o bless_a old_a man_n it_o shall_v lodge_v there_o where_o eleazar_n be_v who_o the_o rich_a man_n burn_v see_v from_o afar_z off_o encompass_v with_o flower_n all_o about_o o_o redeemer_n we_o follow_v thy_o say_n whereby_o triumph_v over_o black_a death_n thou_o command_v the_o thief_n who_o be_v companion_n of_o thy_o cross_n to_o come_v after_o thou_o behold_v already_o the_o lightsome_a way_n of_o spacious_a paradise_n open_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v into_o that_o grove_n of_o which_o man_n have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o serpent_n the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o thief_n unjust_o attribute_v to_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o in_o thy_o hereditary_a and_o paternal_a seat_n which_o at_o thy_o entrance_n shall_v be_v open_v though_o upon_o the_o expulsion_n thence_o of_o adam_n nay_o of_o two_o to_o wit_n adam_n and_o eve_n it_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o to_o innumerable_a people_n enter_z thou_o therefore_o the_o first_o of_o all_o but_o with_o a_o happy_a entrance_n than_o the_o first_o into_o paradise_n it_o be_v not_o require_v thou_o shall_v with_o adam_n see_v hell_n fear_v not_o thou_o shall_v there_o meet_v with_o any_o mortal_a viand_n any_o law_n any_o tree_n i_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o both_o food_n and_o life_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o have_v the_o least_o apprehension_n that_o there_o may_v haply_o be_v some_o enemy_n in_o that_o bless_a grove_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a thief_n may_v lay_v ambush_n for_o thou_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o into_o it_o and_o confirm_v the_o possession_n thereof_o to_o thou_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n attribute_v to_o justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o seventy_o five_o question_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o be_v carry_v into_o paradise_n where_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o seventy_o six_o question_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o thief_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n to_o learn_v by_o the_o effect_n the_o advantage_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o retribution_n now_o he_o have_v that_o sentiment_n of_o paradise_n which_o be_v call_v cogitative_a according_a to_o which_o the_o soul_n see_v themselves_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o they_o and_o moreover_o the_o angel_n and_o daemon_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o add_v to_o this_o number_n those_o author_n who_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o prejudicate_a opinion_n as_o the_o monk_n caesarius_n in_o his_o three_o dialogue_n st._n hierome_n in_o his_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o fourteen_o before_o cite_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o till_o after_o the_o year_n 450_o their_o opinion_n which_o have_v its_o first_o rise_n from_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a book_n be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o meet_v not_o with_o any_o contradiction_n chap._n xii_o the_o four_o capital_a tenet_n propose_v by_o the_o sibylline_a write_n the_o four_o supposition_n advance_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o counterfeit_n piece_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o depart_a be_v that_o jerusasalem_n rebuilt_a and_o make_v more_o glorious_a then_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n shall_v establish_v a_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n full_a of_o sensible_a enjoyment_n and_o a_o miraculous_a fertlity_n and_o abundance_n of_o corporal_a good_n he_o spread_v his_o fiction_n before_o we_o in_o these_o term_n in_o the_o second_o book_n page_n 14._o the_o fruitful_a earth_n shall_v again_o bring_v forth_o several_a fruit_n and_o page_n 18._o the_o angel_n raise_v the_o good_a out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a river_n shall_v convey_v they_o into_o light_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o life_n free_a from_o care_n there_o be_v the_o immortal_a way_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o three_o fountain_n of_o wine_n honey_n and_o milk_n the_o earth_n also_o common_a to_o all_o and_o be_v divide_v by_o neither_o wall_n nor_o hedge_n shall_v then_o of_o itself_o bring_v forth_o several_a fruit_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n page_n 32._o then_o shall_v god_n give_v uno_fw-la man_n a_o very_a great_a joy_n for_o the_o earth_n the_o tree_n and_o the_o innumerable_a flock_n of_o sheep_n shall_v furnish_v man_n with_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o wine_n sweet_a honey_n white_a milk_n and_o the_o best_a corn_n that_o ever_o mortal_n have_v and_o page_n 35._o the_o wolf_n upon_o the_o mountain_n shall_v eat_v grass_n with_o the_o lamb_n the_o spot_a lynx_n shall_v feed_v with_o the_o goat_n the_o bear_n with_o the_o calf_n and_o all_o mortal_n the_o flesh-devouring_a lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n in_o the_o manger_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v rest_v themselves_o with_o the_o motherless_a little_a one_o and_o in_o the_o six_o and_o fourti_v page_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o land_n of_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n viz._n the_o river_n of_o the_o rock_n that_o distil_v honey_n and_o the_o immortal_a milk_n shall_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o the_o just_a and_o in_o the_o fourti_v page_n all_o those_o who_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n shall_v live_v again_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o page_n the_o nine_o and_o fourti_v god_n have_v make_v the_o city_n he_o delight_v in_o more_o bright_a than_o the_o star_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o that_o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o impostor_n who_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o 35_o verse_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n will_v needs_o entertain_v we_o with_o such_o extravagant_a narration_n to_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n and_o saint_n john_n who_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o apocalyps_n mystical_o represent_v the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 2_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n 19_o build_v of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 23._o have_v no_o need_n of_o sun_n or_o moon_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n yield_v its_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o
put_v he_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o millenaries_n not_o long_o after_o come_v lactantius_n who_o in_o magnificent_a term_n entertain_v we_o with_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o opinion_n say_v 24_o cum_fw-la deleverit_fw-la injustitiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o god_n shall_v have_v take_v away_o injustice_n and_o keep_v sovereign_a judgement_n and_o restror_v to_o life_n the_o just_a who_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n he_o will_v converse_v among_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o with_o justice_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o prophesy_a and_o distract_a sibyl_n somewhere_o proclaim_v mortal_n attend_v the_o eternal_a king_n do_v reign_v and_o then_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a in_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o during_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n shall_v propagate_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o their_o progeny_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n those_o also_o who_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o hell_n shall_v as_o judges_z command_v the_o live_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o god_n the_o founder_n thereof_o shall_v make_v his_o abode_n with_o the_o just_a who_o govern_v after_o which_o he_o suppose_v all_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o cruel_a and_o savage_a beast_n allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n though_o with_o some_o little_a diversity_n the_o word_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o pretend_a sibyl_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o and_o thirty_o five_o page_n and_o those_o of_o the_o five_o book_n in_o the_o forty_o six_o page_n cite_v by_o we_o already_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o refutation_n not_o of_o saint_n irenaeus_n as_o praefat_fw-la saint_n hierome_n think_v but_o of_o nepos_n in_o two_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o promise_n 13._o be_v about_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o engage_v by_o apollinarius_n of_o laodicea_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o same_o saint_n hierome_n say_v duobus_fw-la voluminibus_fw-la respondit_fw-la apollinarius_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v apollinarius_n answer_v in_o two_o volume_n who_o follow_v not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o sect_n but_o also_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o we_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a only_o so_o that_o i_o now_o see_v with_o a_o spirit_n foresee_v what_o will_v happen_v what_o considerable_a person_n will_v be_v exasperate_v against_o i_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v tychonius_n the_o learned_a african_n of_o the_o donatist_n party_n of_o who_o gennadius_n write_v in_o his_o catalogue_n 18._o mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la regni_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la justorum_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la futuri_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la intulit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o also_o give_v some_o suspicion_n of_o imagine_v a_o reign_n of_o the_o just_a upon_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o confuse_a collection_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o saint_n augustine_n and_o be_v indeed_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o tychonius_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n we_o read_v these_o word_n 17._o retulit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dum_fw-la haec_fw-la scriberet_fw-la regnaturam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n while_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n deliver_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o gennadius_n observe_v of_o one_o commodianus_n gennad_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la repromissionibus_fw-la adversùs_fw-la illos_fw-la paganos_fw-la agens_fw-la vili_fw-la satis_fw-la &_o crasso_fw-la ut_fw-la ità _fw-la dixerim_fw-la sensu_fw-la disseruit_fw-la illis_fw-la stuporem_fw-la nobis_fw-la desperationem_fw-la incutiens_fw-la tertullianum_fw-la &_o lactantium_fw-la &_o papiam_fw-la secutus_fw-la etc._n etc._n treat_v against_o the_o heathen_n concern_v the_o divine_a promise_n he_o discourse_v thereof_o in_o a_o sense_n sufficient_o flat_a and_o unpolished_a cast_v they_o into_o insensibility_n we_o into_o despair_n wherein_o he_o follow_v tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o papias_n for_o his_o author_n we_o have_v it_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o 36._o st._n hierome_n that_o our_o severus_n sulpitius_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n martin_n have_v commit_v the_o same_o error_n in_o his_o dialogue_n entitle_v gallus_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o be_v find_v nay_o the_o same_o st._n hierome_n himself_o though_o not_o chargeable_a with_o the_o error_n which_o to_o his_o grief_n he_o see_v general_o follow_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o five_o age_n betray_v himself_o guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o respect_n towards_o those_o who_o first_o maintain_v it_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v it_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 415._o 20._o licet_fw-la non_fw-la sequamur_fw-la tamen_fw-la damnare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la quia_fw-la multi_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la &_o martyr_n ista_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la &_o unusquisque_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la abundat_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la cuncta_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o regard_v many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o martyr_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n as_o also_o that_o every_o man_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o that_o all_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o i_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o condemn_v they_o chap._n xiii_o inducement_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a arise_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n propose_v in_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n with_o a_o success_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o supposiâ—…s_v of_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n not_o only_o find_v partisan_n among_o the_o christian_n but_o also_o gain_v the_o applause_n of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o and_o all_o have_v conceive_v this_o apprehension_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o maintain_v all_o the_o hypothesis_n contain_v in_o it_o without_o induce_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o imagine_v to_o stand_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o live_n by_o how_o much_o they_o imagine_v they_o expose_v as_o well_o to_o the_o disturbance_n which_o those_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o who_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o expectation_n of_o their_o happiness_n as_o to_o the_o temptation_n and_o assault_n which_o the_o faithful_a be_v exercise_v with_o through_o the_o implacable_a malice_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o be_v oblige_v at_o last_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o rigorous_a judgement_n of_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n we_o can_v make_v a_o better_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n whereto_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n conceive_v their_o decease_a brethren_n to_o be_v reduce_v then_o by_o copying-out_a what_o justin_n martyr_n who_o have_v see_v the_o eruption_n of_o the_o first_o sibylline_a imposture_n have_v write_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o very_o just_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 21._o save_v i_o from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o he_o pray_v his_o soul_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n and_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o dog_n be_v a_o request_n that_o none_o shall_v prevail_v over_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o depart_v this_o life_n we_o shall_v desire_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v of_o almighty_a god_n that_o every_o wicked_a bold_a spirit_n may_v be_v prevent_v from_o take_v our_o soul_n as_o be_v what_o the_o soul_n expect_v i_o have_v show_v as_o much_o in_o that_o saul_n require_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n may_v be_v evocate_v by_o the_o witch_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v just_o and_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o power_n as_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v manifest_a be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o witch_n be_v possess_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o son_n that_o we_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o be_v do_v shall_v fight_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o desire_v at_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v not_o fall_v under_o any_o such_o power_n for_o as_o much_o as_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n from_o which_o discourse_n
we_o learn_v that_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o our_o salvation_n pray_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v upon_o our_o approach_n to_o death_n to_o imitate_v his_o example_n 3._o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v after_o death_n expose_v to_o the_o insolence_n of_o evil_a spirit_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n can_v be_v evocate_v by_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n 4._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o daily_o depart_v this_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n and_o consequent_o do_v all_o stand_v in_o extraordinary_a need_n of_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v we_o see_v that_o upon_o this_o mould_n must_v needs_o be_v fashion_v those_o ancient_a prayer_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v say_v domine_fw-la jesus_n christ_n rex_fw-la gloriae_fw-la libera_fw-la animas_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la inferni_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr profundo_fw-la lacu_fw-la libera_n eas_fw-la de_fw-la ore_fw-la leonis_fw-la nè_fw-la absorbeat_fw-la eas_fw-la tartarus_n nè_fw-la cadant_fw-la in_o obscura_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la loca_fw-la fac_n eas_fw-la doniâ—…_n transire_fw-la te_fw-la de_fw-la morte_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la san_n ctam_fw-la etc._n etc._n liberatae_fw-la de_fw-la principibus_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la &_o locis_fw-la paena_fw-la rum_o etc._n etc._n repelle_n quaesumus_fw-la domine_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la omnes_fw-la principe_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o glory_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o deep_a lake_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v save_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o hell_n do_v not_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o darkeness_n etc._n etc._n lord_n make_v they_o to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n etc._n etc._n may_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n etc._n etc._n drive_a away_o from_o they_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o nay_o the_o tender_a saint_n augustine_n have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o litany_n in_o his_o imagination_n when_o celebrate_v in_o his_o confession_n the_o memory_n of_o saint_n monica_n his_o mother_n who_o be_v 389._o dead_a at_o least_o six_o year_n before_o he_o have_v this_o language_n 13._o nemo_fw-la à _fw-la protectione_n tua_fw-la dirumpat_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la interponat_fw-la nec_fw-la vi_fw-la nec_fw-la insidiis_fw-la leo_fw-la &_o draco_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la respondebit_fw-la illa_fw-la nihil_fw-la se_fw-la debere_fw-la nè_fw-la convincatur_fw-la &_o obtineatur_fw-la ab_fw-la accusatore_fw-la callido_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o body_n snatch_v she_o out_o of_o thy_o protection_n let_v not_o the_o lion_n or_o the_o dragon_n interpose_v themselves_o either_o by_o force_n or_o by_o ambush_n for_o she_o will_v not_o answer_v that_o she_o owe_v nothing_o lest_o she_o be_v convict_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o crafty_a accuser_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o motive_n propose_v by_o justin_n martyr_n disallow_v and_o those_o which_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a take_v into_o consideration_n but_o since_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o justin_n martyr_n be_v not_o embrace_v by_o all_o antiquity_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o in_o general_a absit_fw-la ut_fw-la animam_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la sancti_fw-la nedum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la à _fw-la daemonio_fw-la credamus_fw-la extractam_fw-la etc._n etc._n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o saint_n whatsoever_o much_o less_o of_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v extract_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o pionius_n metaphrastes_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o february_n methodius_n in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n against_o origen_n st._n basil_n upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o eustathius_n saint_n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o second_o invective_n against_o julian_n saint_n hierome_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o adoration_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n procopius_n of_o gaza_n upon_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n georgius_n syncellus_n in_o his_o history_n and_o other_o particular_o charge_v with_o imposture_n the_o pretend_a evocation_n of_o samuel_n and_o philastrius_n number_v it_o express_o among_o heresy_n we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v upon_o what_o reason_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v since_o ground_v and_o to_o hear_v upon_o this_o point_n st._n epiphanius_n dispute_v in_o the_o year_n 376._o against_o aerius_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o accrue_v any_o advantage_n to_o the_o decease_a from_o the_o prayer_n make_v on_o their_o behalf_n by_o the_o live_n have_v withal_o upon_o that_o account_n leave_v the_o church_n of_o sebaste_n he_o engage_v against_o he_o with_o these_o consideration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n those_o who_o be_v here_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o world_n live_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o be_v but_o that_o they_o both_o be_v and_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o excellent_a doctrine_n may_v be_v explain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n for_o those_o who_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n as_o for_o person_n in_o their_o journey_n the_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o be_v also_o profitable_a although_o it_o do_v not_o cut_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o many_o time_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o sin_v voluntary_o and_o involuntary_o to_o signisie_v what_o be_v accomplish_v for_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o just_a and_o pray_v for_o sinner_n for_o sinner_n direct_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v for_o the_o just_a for_o the_o father_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n anachoret_n and_o the_o whole_a battalion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o rank_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o render_v he_o convenient_a veneration_n as_o have_v this_o apprehension_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v with_o any_o of_o mankind_n though_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v possess_v of_o justice_n ten_o thousand_o time_n and_o more_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o saint_n epiphanius_n can_v make_v nothing_o against_o aërius_n who_o deny_v the_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v the_o ratiocination_n or_o argument_n of_o this_o father_n be_v not_o necessary_a either_o absolute_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v live_v therefore_o he_o must_v be_v pray_v for_o since_o that_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v angel_n man_n and_o beast_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o all_o these_o every_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n be_v possess_v of_o be_v and_o life_n in_o some_o degree_n beside_o the_o consequence_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o reason_v will_v go_v much_o beyond_o as_o well_o the_o intention_n of_o its_o author_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n in_o vindication_n whereof_o he_o have_v frame_v it_o since_o that_o no_o community_n of_o christian_n ever_o do_v or_o think_v itself_o oblige_v to_o communicate_v its_o suffrage_n to_o the_o angel_n who_o live_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o suppose_v that_o office_n can_v not_o be_v due_a to_o they_o nor_o be_v conceive_v a_o rational_a service_n in_o regard_n they_o neither_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o nor_o can_v receive_v any_o advantage_n thereby_o the_o second_o consideration_n which_o concern_v the_o hope_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o four_o age_n conceive_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o their_o decease_a brethren_n can_v not_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n than_o the_o former_a as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v aërius_n who_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o time_n have_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o profit_v the_o dead_a by_o their_o prayer_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v manifest_a but_o that_o their_o hope_n be_v well_o ground_v and_o that_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v or_o can_v be_v of_o any_o advantage_n but_o as_o i_o
to_o felicity_n and_o desire_v to_o escape_v damnation_n she_o i_o say_v neither_o pray_v nor_o think_v she_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o either_o the_o saint_n glorify_v nor_o the_o sinner_n condemn_v but_o only_o for_o the_o faithful_a who_o she_o presuppose_v to_o expect_v their_o glorification_n and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n three_o that_o if_o from_o this_o antecedent_n he_o have_v sin_v it_o do_v of_o necessity_n always_o follow_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v first_o for_o the_o apostatise_v angel_n who_o have_v quit_v their_o first_o station_n sin_v no_o less_o than_o man_n do_v but_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o their_o offence_n condemn_v by_o a_o irrevocable_a decree_n be_v absolute_o incapable_a of_o remedy_n second_o for_o the_o damn_a who_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n capable_a of_o amendment_n three_o for_o those_o that_o be_v glorify_v who_o have_v not_o any_o good_a to_o obtain_v and_o that_o as_o well_o after_o as_o before_z the_o last_o judgement_n since_o that_o after_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o it_o this_o truth_n that_o man_n and_o devil_n have_v sin_v will_v remain_v evident_a and_o irrefragable_a as_o before_o though_o that_o after_o the_o retribution_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o make_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o long_o either_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a or_o rational_a to_o pray_v for_o he_o chap._n xvii_o saint_n epiphanius_n five_o motive_n consider_v for_o a_o five_o consideration_n saint_n epiphanius_n allege_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v make_v by_o the_o survive_a out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o signify_v what_o be_v accomplish_v &_o thereby_o insinuate_v that_o he_o conceive_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o death_n to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o resurrection_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o capable_a of_o melioration_n it_o be_v possible_a aerius_n may_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o necessity_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o until_o the_o absolute_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o glory_n but_o this_o imagination_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o force_n against_o the_o protestant_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o very_a demolition_n of_o the_o 1._o earthly_a tabernacle_n of_o their_o body_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n into_o their_o celestial_a habitation_n and_o that_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o their_o putting-off_a of_o flesh_n god_n clothes_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v eternal_o to_o enjoy_v so_o that_o what_o till_o then_o be_v 8._o in_o part_n and_o imperfect_a in_o they_o be_v from_o thence_o absolute_o abolish_v and_o that_o these_o consideration_n that_o the_o prayer_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o be_v lay_v in_o charge_n against_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o signify_v what_o be_v accomplish_v can_v be_v any_o way_n seasonable_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v allege_v either_o the_o need_n which_o the_o faithful_a depart_a stand_n in_o of_o their_o accomplishment_n since_o they_o be_v already_o in_o actual_a possession_n thereof_o 23._o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n particular_o to_o that_o end_n or_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o remain_v against_o they_o after_o death_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o 33._o accusation_n nor_o any_o one_o to_o lay_v aught_o to_o their_o charge_n who_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o protest_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o covenant_n that_o he_o 33._o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v he_o remember_v no_o more_o chap._n xviii_o saint_n epiphanius_n six_o motive_n consider_v in_o the_o six_o place_n st._n epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o in_o his_o time_n pray_v for_o sinner_n depart_v have_v a_o respect_n or_o recourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o sinner_n continue_v charge_v with_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n after_o their_o decease_n antiquity_n be_v induce_v to_o demand_v by_o prayer_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o consequent_o their_o establishment_n in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o one_o and_o fourti_v chapter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o constitution_n attribute_v to_o saint_n clement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o god_n the_o lover_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v his_o soul_n will_v turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n voluntary_a and_o unvoluntary_a and_o out_o of_o his_o graciousness_n and_o mercy_n place_v he_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o enjoy_v themselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n whence_o trouble_n sadness_n and_o sigh_v be_v depart_v etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o this_o thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o take_v to_o thyself_o to_o receive_v another_o lot_n and_o pardon_v he_o what_o he_o have_v voluntary_o or_o involuntary_o sin_v and_o place_n about_o he_o good_a angel_n and_o dispose_v of_o he_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v neither_o sadness_n nor_o trouble_n nor_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o armenian_n memento_n domine_fw-la miserere_fw-la &_o fac_fw-la gratiam_fw-la animabus_fw-la requiescentibus_fw-la pacifica_fw-la illumina_fw-la eas_fw-la etc._n etc._n remember_v o_o lord_n show_v mercy_n and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o rest_n pacify_v they_o and_o illuminate_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n basy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o repose_n and_o remission_n of_o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o anaphora_fw-la or_o liturgy_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n and_o attribute_v to_o st._n basil_n whereof_o the_o summary_n be_v allege_v by_o cassander_n that_o god_n will_v conduct_v the_o depart_v through_o the_o horrid_a receptacle_n and_o place_v they_o in_o habitation_n of_o light_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o tribulation_n and_o grief_n that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o any_o manner_n as_o man_n clad_v in_o flesh_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o in_o the_o missal_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n animabus_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la tribue_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la semper_fw-la optaverunt_fw-la piis_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la consequantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n grant_v o_o lord_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o what_o sex_n soever_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o by_o devout_a supplication_n they_o may_v obtain_v that_o indulgence_n which_o they_o have_v always_o desire_v etc._n etc._n do_v away_o by_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o most_o merciful_a piety_n the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v through_o the_o frailty_n of_o worldly_a conversation_n etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o o_o god_n merciful_o out_o of_o thy_o wont_a goodness_n wipe_v away_o the_o stain_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v contract_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n merciful_o pardon_v they_o etc._n etc._n put_v they_o into_o perpetual_a oblivion_n amen_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n grant_v they_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n free_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thy_o judicial_a sentence_n fall_v not_o heavy_a upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o what_o vice_n soever_o she_o have_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n contract_v thou_o will_v out_o of_o thy_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n indulgent_o do_v away_o etc._n etc._n free_a o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n from_o all_o chain_n of_o sin_n which_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n repeat_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o sacred_a ceremony_n sect._n 15._o chap._n 1._o 35._o and_o the_o ensue_a be_v there_o add_v over_o and_o above_o by_o a_o late_a cardinal_n non_fw-fr intres_n in_o judicium_fw-la tuum_fw-la domine_fw-la cum_fw-la servo_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n if_o the_o remission_n of_o
his_o sin_n be_v not_o grant_v he_o by_o thou_o we_o therefore_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n may_v not_o by_o strange_a sentence_n be_v rigorous_a towards_o he_o who_o the_o true_a supplication_n of_o christian_a faith_n recommend_v to_o thou_o but_o that_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n he_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a vengeance_n he_o who_o while_o live_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n upon_o some_o such_o consideration_n be_v it_o that_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o five_o mystagogical_n catechesis_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o depart_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o depart_a and_o if_o they_o be_v sinner_n we_o do_v not_o weave_v crown_n for_o they_o but_o offer_v up_o christ_n sacrifice_v for_o our_o sin_n appease_v on_o their_o behalf_n and_o our_o own_o him_z who_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o mankind_n upon_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o text_n be_v disorder_v by_o the_o transcriber_n who_o have_v find_v in_o his_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thrust_v in_o a_o whole_a line_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d writing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n also_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o his_o confession_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v these_o prayer_n for_o his_o mother_n dimitte_n illi_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la debitu_fw-la sua_fw-la non_fw-la intres_n cum_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o judicium_fw-la superexaltet_fw-la misericordia_fw-la tua_fw-la judicium_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o also_o forgive_v she_o her_o trespass_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o she_o let_v thy_o mercy_n be_v above_o thy_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v this_o hypothesis_n may_v do_v somewhat_o against_o aërius_n who_o may_v have_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o depart_v be_v after_o death_n in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n be_v detain_v in_o a_o place_n by_o themselves_o till_o their_o resurrection_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o amount_v to_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n since_o that_o if_o it_o be_v always_o lawful_a to_o conclude_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o the_o church_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v eternal_o for_o all_o its_o member_n even_o after_o their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o none_o hitherto_o have_v conceive_v she_o ought_v to_o practice_v chap._n xix_o saint_n epiphanius_n seven_o motive_n consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n st._n epiphanius_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n man_n pray_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o just_a whoever_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n who_o intercede_v for_o all_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o one_o intercession_n and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v with_o he_o any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o recommendable_a for_o their_o piety_n upon_o which_o last_o hypothesis_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o from_o most_o certain_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v be_v tender_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o man_n redeem_v by_o he_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v that_o any_o one_o compare_v they_o to_o their_o saviour_n it_o draw_v a_o false_a consequence_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o after_o their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o before_o since_o the_o honour_n proper_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v no_o less_o due_a after_o the_o resurrection_n than_o before_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v at_o all_o time_n impious_o do_v to_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o man_n for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o intercede_v by_o make_v any_o one_o equal_a to_o he_o thence_o it_o appear_v how_o weak_a st._n epiphanius_n reason_n be_v even_o from_o this_o that_o it_o prove_v more_o than_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o nay_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n desire_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v which_o have_v not_o only_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1200._o year_n past_a leave_v off_o pray_v for_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v look_v on_o that_o kind_n of_o devotion_n as_o injurious_a have_v ground_v her_o proceed_n on_o this_o discourse_n of_o st._n augustine_n copy_v by_o beda_n upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n 27._o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o habet_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v recite_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n man_n pray_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o all_o other_o that_o be_v commemorate_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o martyr_n by_o who_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o be_v recommend_v and_o yet_o what_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o this_o father_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o africa_n rome_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o the_o west_n thrust_v as_o injurious_a and_o ill-grounded_a out_o of_o the_o both_o public_a and_o private_a service_n after_o they_o have_v quit_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o those_o that_o have_v precede_v they_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o office_n of_o many_o other_o church_n whence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o armenian_n dam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la pacem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la christi_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la apostolis_n prophetis_fw-la martyribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v eternal_a peace_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n patriarch_n apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n who_o have_v precede_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n our_o god_n give_v rest_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o father_n and_o brethren_n who_o be_v depart_v before_o we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o first_o father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n saint_n just_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o this_o day_n make_v commemoration_n as_o also_o of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n st._n mark_n who_o have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n though_o very_o much_o alter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a service_n for_o those_o who_o rest_n in_o faith_n our_o ancestor_n father_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n preacher_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n continent_n person_n and_o every_o spirit_n accomplish_v in_o faith_n especial_o for_o the_o absolutely-ho_o undefiled_a bless_v above_o all_o thing_n our_o glorious_a lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o ever_o virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o sacramentary_a of_o st._n gregory_n divina_fw-la mysteria_fw-la sanctis_fw-la tuis_fw-la prosint_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v profitable_a to_o thy_o saint_n for_o their_o glory_n we_o may_v find_v as_o much_o in_o that_o which_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v see_v in_o use_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o cyprus_n palestine_n syria_n and_o all_o the_o other_o province_n not_o except_v even_o africa_n itself_o if_o we_o have_v they_o at_o present_a since_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 250._o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o 34_o epistle_n speak_v of_o celerina_n grandmother_n to_o laurentinus_n uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n and_o of_o ignatius_n uncle_n by_o the_o mother-side_n to_o celerinus_n confessor_n and_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n say_v palmas_n à _fw-la domino_fw-la &_o corona_n illustri_fw-la passione_n meruerunt_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n semper_fw-la ut_fw-la meministis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la quoties_fw-la martyrum_fw-la passiones_fw-la &_o die_v anniversariâ_fw-la commemoratione_n celebramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v by_o their_o illustrious_a suffering_n obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n palm_n and_o crown_n we_o daily_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o as_o you_o remember_v as_o often_o as_o we_o celebrate_v the_o anniverssary_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o day_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o they_o have_v be_v
some_o person_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o heathen_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ollas_fw-la vulcanias_fw-la or_o kettle_n of_o vulcan_n the_o crateres_fw-la gape_a place_n through_o which_o the_o mountain_n of_o gibel_n vesuvium_fw-la lipara_n strongoli_n and_o other_o place_n full_a of_o sulphur_n disburden_v themselves_o of_o the_o flame_n which_o either_o by_o interval_n or_o a_o constant_a burn_a devour_v their_o entrail_n and_o take_v either_o out_o of_o astonishment_n or_o of_o set_a purpose_n the_o craking_n of_o those_o subterranean_a fire_n for_o the_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o torment_v person_n and_o last_o meet_v with_o man_n who_o have_v the_o confidence_n either_o out_o of_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o malice_n against_o some_o person_n depart_v or_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o the_o credulous_a simplicity_n of_o the_o live_n to_o compose_v history_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n separate_v by_o death_n from_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v animate_v before_o will_v needs_o without_o any_o oracle_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o the_o example_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o live_v in_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o christian_n which_o during_o their_o life-time_n have_v be_v defile_v with_o sin_n be_v after_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v melt_v again_o in_o a_o subterranean_a fire_n where_o they_o be_v purify_v some_o soon_o other_o late_a and_o all_o before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o we_o find_v the_o poet_n dante_n by_o a_o liberty_n true_o poetical_a confine_v to_o the_o hell_n where_o the_o damn_a be_v all_o his_o enemy_n advance_v into_o paradise_n the_o best_a of_o his_o friend_n and_o reduce_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v content_a with_o purgatory_n so_o be_v there_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o six_o age_n a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o pretend_a vision_n the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a man_n about_o that_o time_n be_v it_o that_o the_o armonius_a hermit_n of_o lipara_n have_v persuade_v the_o father_n of_o the_o stepfather_n of_o julian_n one_o of_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o have_v see_v theodoric_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n who_o die_v on_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o august_n 536._o lead_v between_o pope_n john_n the_o first_o and_o symmachus_n without_o a_o girdle_n without_o shoe_n his_o hand_n tie_v and_o at_o last_o cast_v into_o the_o next_o vulcanian_a cauldron_n whence_o honest_a 35._o st._n gregory_n infer_v in_o the_o year_n 593._o that_o by_o the_o eructation_n of_o fire_n which_o happen_v many_o time_n in_o sicily_n and_o other_o adjacent_a island_n the_o patuerunt_fw-la torment_a cauldron_n be_v discover_v thus_o also_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n martel_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o october_n 741._o the_o monk_n of_o st._n tron_n have_v publish_v that_o eucherius_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o have_v deal_v very_o rough_o with_o he_o and_o give_v ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o those_o who_o have_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o war_n and_o that_o thereupon_o there_o have_v be_v find_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n only_o a_o dragon_n with_o the_o visible_a mark_n of_o his_o body_n be_v divine_o consume_v by_o fire_n the_o story_n though_o so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_o false_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o death_n of_o eucherius_n who_o die_v the_o fifteen_o of_o february_n 727._o precede_v by_o fifteen_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o two_o day_n that_o of_o charles_n martel_n who_o he_o be_v ridiculous_o suppose_v to_o have_v survive_v be_v so_o please_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o legend_n of_o rigobert_n of_o rheims_n of_o eucherius_n and_o peter_n the_o library-keeper_n and_o flodoard_v undertake_v the_o disperse_v of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 858._o in_o november_n the_o 122._o prelate_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n and_o rovenn_n give_v it_o for_o certain_a to_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v descend_v of_o martel_n by_o pippin_n his_o second_o son_n who_o upon_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o july_n 753._o concurrent_a with_o the_o four_o of_o his_o reign_n 696._o give_v for_o his_o father_n sake_n saint_n michael's-mount_n in_o verdunois_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n denys_n and_o by_o lewis_n the_o debonnaire_a grandson_n of_o pippin_n 630._o who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 836._o to_o hilduin_n abbot_n of_o saint_n denys_n that_o charles_n his_o great-grandfather_n have_v religious_o recommend_v himself_o and_o have_v for_o that_o end_n principal_o show_v his_o devotion_n and_o confidence_n towards_o that_o his_o particular_a patron_n a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o fable_n of_o his_o damnation_n be_v not_o yet_o invent_v and_o that_o those_o gentleman_n who_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o brag_v they_o have_v hear_v the_o relation_n of_o it_o from_o lewis_n impose_v upon_o he_o and_o very_o bold_o abuse_v the_o credulity_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n and_o charles_n the_o bald_a his_o child_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1090._o august_n in_o saxony_n a_o clergyman_n dead_a as_o be_v conceive_v drag_v into_o hell_n and_o return_v thence_o three_o day_n after_o confirm_v by_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o other_o thing_n the_o judgement_n he_o have_v before_o give_v concern_v the_o torment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o petty_a king_n arduenna_n rodolph_n and_o herman_n the_o first_o of_o who_o die_v the_o twenty_o four_o of_o may_n 1085._o the_o second_o the_o fifteen_o of_o october_n 1080._o and_o the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1088._o these_o three_o example_n whereto_o a_o thousand_o other_o of_o equal_a authority_n may_v be_v add_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o a_o strange_a power_n malice_n have_v over_o those_o who_o be_v once_o infect_v with_o its_o venom_n there_o may_v be_v produce_v also_o such_o as_o shall_v demonstrate_v what_o impression_n interest_n can_v give_v for_o to_o raise_v a_o horror_n against_o schism_n there_o be_v spread_v up_o and_o down_o rome_n 40._o this_o discourse_n concern_v paschasius_fw-la deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o have_v be_v to_o his_o death_n engage_v in_o the_o party_n of_o the_o antipope_n laurence_n put_v by_o his_o pretence_n the_o 23_o of_o october_n 501._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o person_n be_v such_o that_o the_o very_o touch_v of_o the_o surplice_n place_v upon_o his_o bier_n have_v while_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o ground_n heal_v a_o possess_v person_n yet_o have_v his_o soul_n be_v condemn_v to_o endure_v the_o ardour_n of_o the_o boyling-water_n in_o the_o bath_n surname_v the_o angulani_n whence_o it_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o dagoberti_fw-la capua_n and_o to_o encourage_v man_n to_o liberality_n it_o be_v say_v of_o dagobert_n who_o die_v january_n 19_o 644._o that_o the_o devil_n beat_v he_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v he_o away_o in_o a_o boat_n towards_o the_o isle_n of_o vulcan_n st._n denys_n st._n maurice_n and_o st._n martin_n who_o he_o continual_o call_v to_o his_o relief_n come_v with_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n to_o his_o rescue_n and_o dispose_v he_o afterward_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n all_o which_o passage_n john_n the_o hermit_n who_o live_v in_o a_o little_a isle_n not_o far_o thence_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o give_v the_o relation_n of_o it_o to_o anseald_v then_o agent_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o poitiers_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o impostor_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o turpin_n for_o that_o of_o tilpin_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o die_v the_o three_o of_o september_n 789._o never_o consider_v that_o wolfarius_n successor_n to_o tilpin_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 811._o subscribe_v the_o testament_n of_o charlemagne_a feign_v that_o that_o prince_n die_v on_o saturday_n jan._n 28._o 814._o and_o canonize_v by_o paschal_n the_o three_o antipope_n in_o the_o year_n 1166._o have_v 32._o be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o st._n james_n to_o who_o he_o have_v build_v many_o church_n and_o that_o a_o certain_a devil_n who_o he_o have_v see_v run_v after_o the_o troop_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o draw_v towards_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n whither_o they_o be_v all_o go_v in_o hope_n to_o be_v present_a at_o charles_n death_n and_o afterward_o to_o carry_v away_o his_o soul_n to_o hell_n have_v tell_v he_o at_o his_o return_n that_o the_o headless_a galicia_n galician_n have_v put_v into_o the_o
balance_n so_o many_o stone_n and_o piece_n of_o timber_n out_o of_o his_o church_n that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o charles_n have_v outweigh_v the_o evil_a and_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o soul_n from_o they_o and_o last_o towards_o the_o declination_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clugni_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o religious_a order_n in_o general_a peter_n damiani_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n and_o from_o he_o fat._n sigebert_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o a_o religious_a man_n by_o country_n of_o rouërgue_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n entertain_v for_o some_o time_n in_o sicily_n by_o the_o kindness_n of_o a_o certain_a monk_n be_v tell_v by_o he_o that_o in_o the_o neighbourhood_n there_o be_v certain_a place_n cast_v up_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o cauldron_n of_o vulcan_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v endure_v several_a punishment_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o place_n certain_a devil_n appoint_v to_o see_v the_o execution_n do_v of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v often_o hear_v their_o voice_n indignation_n and_o terror_n as_o also_o their_o lamentation_n when_o they_o complain_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o of_o clugni_n who_o incessant_o pray_v for_o the_o repose_n of_o the_o decease_a that_o the_o abbot_n odilo_n receive_v this_o information_n from_o he_o ordain_v in_o the_o year_n 998._o through_o all_o the_o monastery_n subject_a to_o his_o order_n that_o as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o all-saint_n be_v observe_v on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n so_o the_o next_o day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o those_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n which_o custom_n pass_v to_o several_a church_n prove_v the_o ground_n of_o solemnize_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v hence_o then_o come_v it_o 1._o that_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n move_v with_o compassion_n for_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n and_o conceive_v a_o fear_n of_o themselves_o with_o conscience_n disturb_v and_o rack_v with_o amazement_n multiply_v their_o donation_n to_o church_n and_o monastery_n even_o to_o infinite_a 2._o that_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o those_o donation_n they_o begin_v to_o insert_v as_o necessary_a and_o essential_a this_o precedent_n whereof_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o produce_v many_o example_n more_o ancient_a pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la parentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o relief_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o kindred_n and_o 3._o that_o whereas_o antiquity_n will_v hardly_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o grant_v any_o true_a and_o real_a apparition_n of_o soul_n some_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v people_n they_o be_v so_o common_a that_o they_o happen_v every_o minute_n to_o be_v short_a they_o think_v they_o may_v with_o some_o probability_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n what_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n have_v suggest_v to_o virgil_n who_o give_v we_o this_o draught_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o of_o what_o he_o conceive_v of_o hell_n quin_n &_o supremo_fw-la cum_fw-la lumine_fw-la vita_fw-la reliquit_fw-la 6._o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la miseris_fw-la nec_fw-la funditùs_fw-la omnes_fw-la corporeae_fw-la excedunt_fw-la pest_n penitúsq_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la diu_fw-la concreta_fw-la modis_fw-la inolescere_fw-la miris_fw-la ergò_fw-la exercentur_fw-la poenis_fw-la veterúmque_fw-la malorum_fw-la supplicia_fw-la expendunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la panduntur_fw-la inane_n suspensae_fw-la ad_fw-la ventos_fw-la aliis_fw-la sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la infectum_fw-la eluitur_fw-la scelus_fw-la aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o when_o poor_a soul_n they_o leave_v this_o wretched_a life_n w._n do_v all_o their_o evil_n cease_v all_o plague_n all_o strife_n contract_v in_o the_o body_n many_o a_o stain_n long_o time_n inure_v needs_o must_v even_o then_o remain_z for_o which_o sharp_a torment_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v that_o vice_n invet'rate_a may_v at_o last_o be_v cure_v some_o empty_a soul_n be_v to_o the_o pierce_a wind_n expose_v whilst_o other_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n be_v plunge_v in_o icy_a or_o sulphureous_a lake_n etc._n etc._n for_o according_a to_o the_o vision_n of_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n and_o the_o hermit_n of_o sicily_n it_o will_v be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v purge_v by_o bath_n and_o subterranean_a fire_n and_o there_o remain_v only_o to_o make_v it_o absolute_o heathenish_a mythology_n to_o feign_v some_o expose_v to_o the_o wind_n and_o hang_v up_o in_o smoke_n for_o which_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o excuse_v hell_n dante_n and_o orlando_n ariosto_n have_v take_v care_n supply_v what_o the_o precedent_a theology_n of_o the_o cloister_n to_o who_o advantage_n all_o these_o relation_n do_v ever_o contribute_v seem_v to_o have_v omit_v chap._n xxix_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o precedent_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n the_o precedent_a opinion_n concern_v purgatory_n come_v so_o late_o into_o play_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 593._o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la astonish_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o make_v this_o question_n to_o st._n gregory_n 40._o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quaeso_fw-la te_fw-la qùod_fw-la in_o his_o extremis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la de_fw-la animabus_fw-la clarescunt_fw-la quae_fw-la antè_fw-la latuerunt_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la apertis_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la atque_fw-la ostensionibus_fw-la venturum_fw-la saeculum_fw-la infer_v se_fw-la nobis_fw-la atque_fw-la aperire_fw-la videatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n so_o many_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v be_v now_o become_v so_o manifest_a concern_v soul_n that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v seem_v by_o clear_a revelation_n and_o declaration_n to_o bring_v and_o discover_v itself_o to_o we_o and_o as_o by_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clugny_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n but_o 400_o year_n after_o st._n gregory_n meroeur_n that_o religious_a man_n by_o country_n of_o auvergne_n extreme_o move_v at_o the_o discourse_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o pilgrim_n of_o rouërgue_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o put_v the_o last_o hand_n to_o the_o draught_n of_o purgatory_n which_o the_o first_o antiquity_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o five_o whole_a age_n so_o from_o this_o very_a position_n that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o catholic_n tenet_n but_o this_o have_v appear_v also_o by_o other_o mean_n viz._n first_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o the_o east_n which_o be_v no_o less_o constant_a and_o earnest_a then_o that_o of_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n henry_n his_o disciple_n the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o albigenses_n and_o at_o the_o present_a all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o west_n second_o by_o the_o fall_n off_o of_o the_o latin_n who_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n quit_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o odilo_n which_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o fire_n when_o upon_o the_o nine_o of_o june_n 1439._o but_o some_o few_o hour_n before_o joseph_n patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_n then_o die_v have_v sign_v his_o last_o declaration_n run_v in_o general_a term_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o confess_v the_o purgatory_n of_o soul_n they_o think_v good_a to_o declare_v themselves_o by_o this_o indefinite_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o a_o middle_a condition_n between_o the_o just_a and_o sinner_n be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v fire_n or_o darkness_n or_o tempest_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n we_o differ_v not_o about_o it_o three_o by_o the_o concordate_n sign_v by_o they_o on_o sunday_n july_n the_o five_o and_o publish_v the_o next_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o decree_v that_o if_o those_o who_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n die_v in_o charity_n towards_o god_n before_o they_o have_v by_o work_n worthy_a repentance_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o well_o those_o of_o commission_n as_o omission_n the_o soul_n of_o such_o be_v after_o death_n purge_v by_o purgatory_n pain_n four_o by_o the_o formal_a disallowance_n and_o protestation_n of_o the_o greek_n immediate_o after_o their_o return_n against_o what_o ever_o extreme_a necessity_n have_v extort_a from_o those_o of_o their_o nation_n at_o florence_n maintain_v by_o public_a write_n by_o mark_n
be_v restore_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o paulina_n the_o wife_n of_o pammachius_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o year_n 393._o 26._o illa_fw-la blaesilla_n cum_fw-la sorore_fw-la paulina_n dulci_fw-la somno_fw-la fruitur_fw-la tu_fw-la duarum_fw-la medius_fw-la leviùs_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la subvolabis_fw-la etc._n etc._n blaesilla_n with_o her_o sister_n paulina_n rest_v in_o a_o quiet_a sleep_n thou_o be_v between_o both_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o easy_a flight_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n of_o paula_n the_o mother_n of_o blaesilla_n and_o paulina_n depart_v in_o bedlam_a on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o january_n 404._o 27._o fides_n &_o opera_fw-la tua_fw-la christo_fw-la te_fw-la sociant_fw-la praesens_fw-la quod_fw-la postulas_fw-la facilius_fw-la impetrabis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o faith_n and_o work_v associate_v thou_o to_o christ_n be_v present_a o_o paula_n thou_o shall_v more_o easy_o obtain_v what_o thou_o desire_v etc._n etc._n aspice_n angustum_fw-la praecisâ_fw-la rupe_n sepulchrum_n hospitium_fw-la paulae_fw-la coelestia_fw-la regna_fw-la tenentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v thou_o a_o rock_n to_o a_o narrow_a coffin_n hew_v it_o be_v paula_n mansion_n who_o to_o heaven_n be_v fly_v of_o lucinus_n depart_v about_o the_o year_n 410._o 29._o obsecro_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v thou_o theodorus_n that_o thou_o will_v bewail_v thy_o lucinius_fw-la as_o a_o brother_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o rejoice_v withal_o that_o he_o reign_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n confident_n and_o conqueror_n he_o look_v from_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n of_o fabiola_n depart_v in_o the_o year_n 401._o 30._o depositâ_fw-la tandem_fw-la sarcinâ_fw-la levior_fw-la volavit_fw-la ad_fw-la caelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v lay_v down_o her_o burden_n she_o be_v flee_v with_o more_o ease_n towards_o heaven_n saint_n chrysostome_n of_o berenice_n and_o prosdoce_n who_o be_v drown_v during_o the_o persecution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o these_o be_v with_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n the_o heavenly_a angel_n of_o pelagia_n who_o have_v cast_v herself_o down_o headlong_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n she_o run_v not_o towards_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n but_o towards_o the_o high_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o threaten_n of_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n press_v she_o to_o fly_v with_o great_a haste_n towards_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n she_o go_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n out_o of_o the_o woman_n closet_n into_o another_o chamber_n that_o be_v to_o say_v heaven_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v have_v say_v and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o substance_n of_o the_o great_a martyr_n st._n ignatius_n of_o antioch_n st._n romanus_n st._n julian_n st._n juventinus_n st._n maximus_n and_o other_o who_o eulogy_n he_o write_v the_o same_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v also_o of_o philogonius_n archbishop_n of_o antioch_n decease_v the_o twenty_o of_o december_n about_o the_o year_n 322._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n since_o he_o be_v go_v to_o a_o great_a and_o more_o happy_a portion_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n of_o eustathius_n who_o have_v hold_v the_o same_o see_v and_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 359._o upon_o the_o sixteen_o of_o july_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transfer_v to_o heaven_n he_o be_v go_v towards_o jesus_n who_o he_o have_v desire_v and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n of_o meletius_n his_o ordinary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v go_v towards_o jesus_n who_o he_o have_v desire_v st._n augustine_n of_o verecundus_n who_o have_v entertain_v he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n at_o his_o countryhouse_n 3._o retribues_fw-la illi_fw-la domine_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n justorum_fw-la quia_fw-la jam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sortem_fw-la retribuisti_fw-la ei_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n thou_o shall_v reward_v he_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a because_o thou_o have_v already_o cast_v that_o lot_n upon_o he_o and_o of_o nebridius_fw-la who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o africa_n into_o italy_n to_o live_v with_o he_o nunc_fw-la ille_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la abrahae_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o he_o live_v in_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o bosom_n there_o my_o nobridius_n live_v that_o dear_a friend_n of_o i_o and_o thy_o adopt_a son_n o_o lord_n who_o have_v once_o be_v a_o bondslave_n but_o be_v after_o free_v there_o he_o live_v for_o what_o other_o place_n can_v be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o soul_n in_o that_o place_n he_o live_v whereof_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o ask_v i_o miserable_a and_o unexperienced_a man_n so_o many_o question_n now_o he_o no_o long_o lay_v his_o ear_n to_o my_o mouth_n but_o apply_v his_o spiritual_a mouth_n to_o thy_o spring_n and_o drink_v wisdom_n after_o the_o rate_n of_o his_o greedy_a thirst_n happy_a to_o all_o eternity_n paulinus_n of_o rusina_n the_o wife_n of_o alethius_n habes_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la magnum_fw-la tui_fw-la pignus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v already_o in_o christ_n a_o great_a pledge_n of_o thyself_o a_o earnest_a suffr_n age_n thy_o wife_n who_o prepare_v as_o much_o favour_n for_o thou_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n as_o thou_o furnishe_v she_o with_o abundance_n from_o those_o upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n she_o abound_v by_o the_o supply_n of_o thy_o wealth_n be_v clad_v in_o a_o golden_a vesture_n and_o clothe_v all_o over_o with_o variety_n viz._n precious_a light_n etc._n etc._n paulinus_n the_o african_a of_o st._n ambrose_n ubi_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la accepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o be_v have_v receive_v the_o body_n body_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n take_v along_o with_o he_o a_o good_a provision_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v more_o refresh_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o viand_n shall_v be_v now_o rejoice_v in_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n and_o elias_n who_o life_n he_o live_v here_o sulpicius_n severus_n of_o st._n martin_n who_o die_v on_o sunday_n november_n the_o eleven_o 400._o spiritum_fw-la coelo_fw-la reddidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o resign_v his_o spirit_n to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o holy_a rejoice_v at_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o heavenly_a company_n sing_v hymn_n accompany_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o innterment_n etc._n etc._n martin_n have_v the_o acclamation_n of_o divine_a psalm_n martin_n be_v honour_v with_o ecclesiastical_a hymn_n etc._n etc._n martin_n be_v entertain_v with_o joy_n in_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n martin_n who_o have_v be_v here_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a enter_v rich_a into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o that_o great_a man_n a_o little_a before_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n have_v answer_v those_o who_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o lie_v on_o his_o side_n sinite_fw-la i_o fratres_n coelum_fw-la potius_fw-la respicere_fw-la quam_fw-la terram_fw-la ut_fw-la svo_fw-la jam_fw-la itinere_fw-la iturus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la suffer_v i_o brethren_n rather_o to_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n than_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v now_o take_v its_o journey_n to_o god_n may_v be_v direct_v in_o its_o way_n palladius_n write_v of_o st._n chrysostome_n who_o die_v november_n the_o seven_o 407._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pass_v hence_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n ennodius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o praedecessour_n decease_a january_n the_o twenty_o first_o 496._o cum_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la cerneret_fw-la pontifex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bless_a prelate_n see_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v to_o the_o pure_a brightness_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n assure_v of_o his_o perfection_n he_o add_v my_o heart_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o that_o heavenly_a soul_n resound_v with_o hymn_n and_o song_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n return_v to_o her_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o who_o departure_n we_o bewail_v upon_o earth_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o high_a place_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o anthony_n the_o hermit_n of_o valtelina_n afterward_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerina_n decease_a december_n the_o twenty_o eight_o 488._o mundi_fw-la istius_fw-la sarcinam_fw-la deponens_fw-la etc._n etc._n lay_v down_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o ambush_n lay_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n he_o have_v exchange_v our_o day_n and_o the_o light_n of_o this_o present_a world_n for_o that_o which_o be_v perpetual_a if_o the_o harmony_n of_o all_o these_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v produce_v suffice_v not_o to_o satisfy_v and_o persuade_v the_o most-prepossessed_n spirit_n that_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o best-informed_n antiquity_n reform_v the_o
enquiry_n into_o the_o motive_n which_o may_v have_v induce_v the_o author_n of_o those_o epitaph_n to_o insert_v into_o they_o prayer_n for_o their_o depart_a friend_n and_o to_o place_v their_o tomb_n near_o those_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o most_o ancient_a epitaph_n we_o find_v contain_v a_o mixture_n of_o wish_n and_o prayer_n be_v that_o which_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n write_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n basil_n decease_v the_o twelve_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 378._o where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n concern_v that_o great_a prelate_n gather_v to_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v he_o happiness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a possession_n thereof_o and_o as_o if_o st._n gregory_n have_v not_o express_o require_v of_o he_o before_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v for_o the_o world_n and_o offer_v gift_n to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v desire_v again_o that_o he_o have_v quit_v his_o episcopal_a see_n as_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o may_v become_v one_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n it_o seem_v than_o he_o believe_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n quit_v his_o episcopal_a see_n and_o yet_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o happiness_n meaning_n that_o he_o will_v confirm_v and_o improve_v the_o gift_n he_o have_v already_o make_v he_o which_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o hypothesis_n maintain_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 395._o decease_a the_o perfect_a probus_n and_o his_o epitaph_n which_o loud_o publish_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o heaven_n seat_v among_o the_o saint_n possess_v of_o perpetual_a rest_n that_o he_o live_v crown_v with_o bliss_n in_o the_o everlasting_a mansion_n of_o paradise_n conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n hunc_fw-la tu_fw-la christ_n choris_fw-la jungas_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la oro_fw-la te_fw-la canat_fw-la &_o placidum_fw-la jugiter_fw-la aspiciat_fw-la quique_fw-la tuo_fw-la semper_fw-la dilectus_fw-la pendet_fw-la ab_fw-la ore_fw-la auxilium_fw-la soboli_fw-la conjugióque_fw-la ferat_fw-la join_v with_o celestial_a quire_n o_o christ_n may_v he_o thy_o praise_n sing_v thy_o constant_a favour_n see_v who_o ever-loved_a do_v ever_o on_o thou_o depend_v may_v he_o to_o his_o race_n and_o widow_n some_o help_n lend_v shall_v we_o say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o not_o join_v with_o the_o celestical_a quire_n that_o he_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n to_o see_v his_o saviour_n incense_v and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v possess_v of_o paradise_n without_o happiness_n if_o not_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o his_o epitaph_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o without_o any_o diminution_n and_o be_v eternal_o in_o the_o favour_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o saviour_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n which_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o what_o be_v now_o desire_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v such_o another_o desire_v make_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o pope_n benedict_n hic_fw-la benedictus_fw-la adest_fw-la meritò_fw-la sub_fw-la rupe_n sepulchri_fw-la quem_fw-la tenet_fw-la angelicus_fw-la chorus_n in_fw-la arce_fw-la poli_fw-fr aurea_fw-la saec'la_fw-fr cui_fw-la pateant_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la per_fw-la aevum_fw-la sorte_n beatificâ_fw-la scandat_fw-la ut_fw-la aetheria_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o benedict_n just_o beneath_o this_o stone_n be_v place_v who_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n enthrone_v to_o who_o be_v golden_a age_n without_o end_n that_o he_o the_o sky_n may_v ever-blessed_a ascend_v for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o who_o be_v enthrone_v by_o angel_n in_o heaven_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v there_o and_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o ascend_v thither_o nor_o that_o any_o golden_a age_n shall_v be_v desire_v for_o he_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v thither_o in_o his_o body_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epitaph_n make_v a_o wish_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o require_v that_o the_o happiness_n which_o he_o be_v then_o possess_v of_o as_o to_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v ever_o continue_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v eternal_o fill_v with_o joy_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o soul_n thereby_o discover_v that_o he_o reflect_v not_o in_o the_o least_o on_o the_o purgatery_a hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o none_o of_o her_o follower_n ever_o yet_o place_v in_o heaven_n or_o any_o way_n think_v on_o the_o delay_n of_o benedict_n felicity_n who_o he_o esteem_v already_o receive_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o same_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o epitaph_n of_o marinian_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 601._o where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n ipsius_fw-la in_fw-la locis_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la certa_fw-la quies_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v thou_o with_o god_n assure_v rest_n obtain_v as_o also_o of_o that_o of_o venerable_n bede_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 735._o dona_fw-la christ_n animam_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la gaudere_fw-la per_fw-la aevum_fw-la etc._n etc._n dáque_fw-la illum_fw-la sophiae_fw-la inebriari_fw-la fonte_fw-la christ_n grant_v his_o soul_n in_o heaven_n eternal_a joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o inebriate_v with_o wisdom_n spring_n for_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v either_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n deprive_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o wisdom_n have_v not_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o her_o virtue_n or_o last_o that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n can_v ever_o forfeit_v it_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communication_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n but_o that_o the_o surviving_n think_v they_o may_v rational_o demand_v for_o their_o decease_a friend_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o happiness_n though_o they_o certain_o know_v it_o can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o of_o pope_n adrian_z the_o first_o write_v either_o by_o charlemaign_a or_o in_o his_o name_n by_o alcuin_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v presuppose_v that_o his_o death_n be_v the_o entrance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n yet_o forbear_v not_o to_o make_v these_o wish_n for_o he_o cum_fw-la christo_fw-la teneas_fw-la regna_fw-la beata_fw-la poli_fw-fr etc._n etc._n quique_fw-la legis_fw-la versus_fw-la devoto_fw-la pectore_fw-la supplex_fw-la amborum_fw-la mitis_fw-la dic_fw-la miserere_fw-la deus_fw-la haec_fw-la tua_fw-la nunc_fw-la requies_fw-la teneat_fw-la charissime_fw-la membra_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la anima_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la alma_fw-la dei_fw-la ultima_fw-la quip_n tuas_fw-la donec_fw-la tuba_fw-la clamet_fw-la in_o aures_fw-la principe_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n surge_n videre_fw-la deum_fw-la auditurus_fw-la eris_fw-la vocem_fw-la scio_fw-la judicis_fw-la almam_fw-la intra_fw-la nunc_fw-la domini_fw-la gaudia_fw-la magna_fw-la tui_fw-la tum_o memor_fw-la esto_fw-la tui_fw-la nati_n etc._n etc._n may_v thou_o with_o christ_n a_o bless_a seat_n obtain_v etc._n etc._n who_o humble_o read_v this_o verse_n with_o pious_a heart_n may_v god_n his_o mercy_n say_v to_o charles_n both_o impart_v may_v here_o the_o precious_a body_n find_v its_o rest_n may_v the_o fair_a soul_n rejoice_v among_o the_o bless_a since_o when_o the_o late_a trump_n shall_v summon_v thou_o god_n and_o the_o great_a saint_n peter_n for_o to_o see_v i_o know_v thou_o will_v hear_v the_o judge_n gentle_a voice_n of_o thy_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o great_a joy_n remember_v then_o thy_o son_n now_o as_o the_o demand_n he_o make_v for_o adrian_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o bless_a seat_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o better_a life_n whereof_o his_o death_n be_v the_o entrance_n so_o the_o invitation_n to_o implore_v for_o he_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v it_o since_o that_o even_o than_o he_o exhort_v his_o soul_n to_o rejoice_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o torment_v in_o a_o fire_n such_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o joy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o bliss_n reign_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o our_o saviour_n a_o felicity_n whereto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v by_o desire_n but_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o 29._o god_n who_o gift_n and_o call_v be_v without_o repentance_n that_o of_o charlemaign_a of_o who_o the_o author_n viz._n agobard_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o lion_n say_v that_o he_o
for_o his_o funeral-oration_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o deny_v not_o he_o have_v be_v there_o but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o 3._o to_o take_v a_o glass_n of_o wine_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o which_o discourse_n be_v to_o they_o a_o absolute_a put-off_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o wherever_o they_o come_v chap._n xlii_o of_o the_o true_a motive_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o further_a to_o mention_v baldric_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n it_o will_v be_v demand_v what_o motive_n incline_v those_o who_o since_o the_o year_n 500_o be_v find_v to_o have_v make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o do_v so_o and_o here_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o acknowleg_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o noise_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o have_v so_o much_o distract_v the_o spirit_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o and_o third_z age_n deceive_v by_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n and_o presuppose_v that_o all_o soul_n without_o exception_n descend_v to_o hell_n be_v there_o confine_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o expose_v not_o only_o to_o the_o temptation_n but_o also_o to_o the_o violence_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o to_o prove_v justine_n martyr_v allege_v to_o trypho_n the_o jew_n the_o pretend_a raise_v of_o samuel_n by_o the_o witch_n of_o en-dor_n for_o though_o the_o most_o ancient_a prayer_n as_o for_o instance_n those_o which_o st._n augustine_n make_v for_o his_o mother_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v draw_v up_o by_o that_o precedent_n and_o that_o the_o libera_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o depart_v rather_o than_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o agony_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n require_v we_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v yet_o have_v they_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n seventy_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o first_o come_v abroad_o of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v so_o call_v begin_v to_o exempt_v the_o martyr_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o christian_n struggle_v with_o and_o overcome_v the_o imposture_n that_o first_o hypothesis_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o form_n which_o those_o who_o maintain_v it_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o come_v it_o that_o st._n ambrose_n pray_v for_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n say_v tibi_fw-la nunc_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la innoxiam_fw-la commendo_fw-la animam_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o o_o almighty_a god_n i_o recommend_v unto_o thou_o his_o innocent_a soul_n and_o for_o valentinian_n the_o second_o and_o gratian_n in_o these_o word_n hîc_fw-la adhuc_fw-la intercessionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v i_o still_o make_v intercession_n here_o for_o he_o to_o who_o i_o dare_v promise_v a_o reward_n put_v into_o my_o hand_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n let_v we_o with_o a_o devout_a affection_n demand_v rest_n for_o he_o give_v i_o the_o celestial_a sacrament_n let_v we_o attend_v his_o religious_a soul_n with_o our_o oblation_n 2._o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n o_o you_o people_n to_o the_o end_n at_o least_o that_o by_o this_o present_a we_o may_v recompense_v his_o merit_n etc._n etc._n no_o night_n shall_v go_v over_o my_o head_n but_o that_o i_o will_v make_v you_o some_o present_n of_o my_o prayer_n in_o all_o my_o visitation_n i_o shall_v remember_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o great_a theodosius_n praesumo_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o so_o far_o presume_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v 2._o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n wherewith_o i_o attend_v thy_o pious_a soul_n etc._n etc._n 7._o grant_v perfect_a rest_n unto_o thy_o servant_n theodosius_n even_o that_o rest_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o thy_o saint_n may_v his_o soul_n return_v thither_o whence_o it_o descend_v where_o he_o can_v feel_v the_o 55._o sting_n of_o death_n where_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o this_o death_n be_v the_o end_n not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n first_o that_o this_o holy_a prelate_n express_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o his_o prayer_n for_o valentinian_n who_o die_v a_o catechumen_n but_o a_o person_n very_o religious_a and_o true_o incline_v to_o piety_n as_o a_o office_n whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o as_o a_o simple_a effect_n of_o his_o good_a wish_n manifest_o discover_v that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o survive_a and_o according_o that_o the_o protestant_n who_o believe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nothing_o shall_v be_v attempt_v without_o the_o express_a order_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n can_v be_v account_v criminal_o for_o their_o decline_v a_o act_n which_o be_v not_o even_o in_o their_o judgement_n who_o practise_v it_o of_o any_o necessity_n or_o any_o way_n beneficial_a to_o those_o for_o who_o the_o voluntary_a devotion_n or_o will-worship_n of_o man_n design_n it_o second_o that_o st._n ambrose_n who_o call_v the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v in_o memory_n of_o valentinian_n and_o upon_o his_o occasion_n a_o present_a which_o he_o make_v his_o friend_n and_o by_o which_o he_o requite_v he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v either_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o offering-up_a of_o that_o body_n or_o in_o general_a a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o who_o can_v without_o a_o impious_a absurdity_n imagine_v that_o the_o real_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o at_o our_o disposal_n as_o that_o we_o may_v make_v present_n of_o it_o to_o our_o friend_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o proper_a oblation_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a than_o we_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v proceed_v from_o we_o be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o supplement_n which_o we_o adjoyn_v to_o our_o prayer_n for_o our_o friend_n and_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o present_n be_v as_o the_o mean_a kindness_n we_o can_v do_v they_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n ambrose_n that_o at_o least_o by_o that_o present_a we_o requite_v they_o it_o seem_v than_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v to_o do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n for_o she_o profess_v to_o present_v the_o oblation_n she_o make_v therein_o whatever_o it_o may_v be_v not_o to_o the_o decease_a for_o who_o she_o pray_v but_o only_o to_o god_n for_o or_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o decease_a she_o conceive_v also_o that_o her_o host_n which_o she_o believe_v to_o be_v proper_o and_o real_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n surpass_v in_o value_n not_o only_o our_o prayer_n but_o what_o ever_o be_v most_o excellent_a either_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o though_o she_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o protestant_n because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o any_o other_o rule_n then_o that_o of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v bear_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o suffer_v unreproved_a those_o inconsiderate_a child_n who_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o write_v that_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o creature_n as_o when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a chronicle_n of_o the_o low-countries_n thrust_v in_o this_o into_o his_o history_n that_o on_o the_o 27_o of_o october_n 1467._o charles_n last_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o conquer_v the_o people_n about_o liege_n ecclesiae_fw-la lovaniensis_fw-la universo_fw-it clero_fw-la commisit_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la suaeque_fw-la sanctae_fw-la genitrici_fw-la offer_n svo_fw-la nomine_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v express_v order_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o louvain_n to_o offer_v unto_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o his_o most_o holy_a mother_n the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o name_n never_o consider_v either_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o latria_n and_o sovereign_a adoration_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a object_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o it_o nor_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n though_o bless_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n among_o woman_n never_o cease_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o she_o be_v such_o now_o in_o heaven_n as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v before_o she_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n or_o
that_o to_o address_v to_o she_o either_o separately_z or_o joint_o with_o god_n almighty_a the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o serve_v she_o with_o the_o service_n of_o latria_n and_o to_o transfer_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n or_o when_o jovianus_n pontanus_n a_o great_a person_n otherwise_o counsellor_n and_o secretary_n of_o state_n to_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n king_n of_o naples_n feign_a 581._o that_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n appear_v to_o laurence_n bishop_n of_o sipontum_n in_o apulia_n have_v entertain_v he_o with_o this_o horrid_a and_o necessarily-false_a discourse_n concern_v the_o grot_n of_o the_o mountain_n garganus_n now_o call_v mont_fw-mi di_fw-it s._n angelo_n michael_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la excavato_fw-la saxon_a hac_fw-la antro_fw-la hoc_fw-la habitaculo_fw-la his_fw-la assidue_fw-la manantibus_fw-la stillis_fw-la abluturus_fw-la sum_fw-la ac_fw-la deleturus_fw-la meam_fw-la ad_fw-la aram_fw-la confugientium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la errata_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o michael_n who_o have_v hollow_v this_o rock_n this_o cave_n this_o habitation_n shall_v by_o these_o perpetual_o fall_v drop_n wash_v away_o and_o take_v off_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v recourse_n to_o my_o altar_n as_o if_o ever_o any_o one_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n of_o light_n of_o who_o st._n augustine_n sometime_o say_v to_o the_o heathen_n xcvi_o utinam_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la illos_fw-la colere_fw-la velletis_fw-la facilè_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la disceretis_fw-la non_fw-la illos_fw-la colere_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v you_o will_v also_o attempt_v to_o serve_v they_o as_o sometime_o do_v st._n 8._o john_n for_o you_o may_v learn_v of_o they_o not_o to_o serve_v they_o as_o if_o i_o say_v it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n become_v any_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o importune_v man_n for_o temple_n and_o altar_n or_o at_o least_o to_o erect_v they_o to_o themselves_o or_o last_o to_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o honour_n of_o wash_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o as_o if_o any_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o 26._o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o appear_v now_o once_o for_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n 14._o sanctify_v those_o who_o be_v his_o through_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n once_o for_o all_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o by_o that_o offering_n for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v upon_o which_o account_n st._n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o â—n_n yet_o this_o very_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v who_o have_v in_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n forbear_v to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a expression_n we_o have_v even_o now_o refute_v make_v no_o difficulty_n after_o st._n augustine_n to_o declare_v those_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n nor_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o return_v drink_v from_o the_o memorial_n or_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n then_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o fast_v but_o consider_v with_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n the_o thing_n distribute_v in_o the_o eucharist_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o gift_n and_o present_n which_o god_n give_v we_o and_o which_o he_o create_v and_o daily_o leave_v to_o our_o disposal_n though_o by_o their_o consecration_n we_o hold_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o become_v religious_a sacrament_n figure_n image_n sign_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nay_o that_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o sacramental_a way_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v they_o absolute_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o nature_n before_o the_o consecration_n viz._n aliment_n of_o refection_n create_v for_o our_o use_n and_o leave_v to_o our_o discretion_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o those_o who_o be_v with_o we_o whether_o effectual_o or_o in_o outward_a appearance_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n st._n ambrose_n may_v say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o present_a of_o it_o to_o valentinian_n a_o catechumen_n indeed_o as_o to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o in_o effect_n one_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o receive_v baptism_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o she_o call_v holy_a reserve_v even_o for_o the_o absent_a that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o she_o who_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v it_o be_v willing_a to_o honour_n their_o portion_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o honourary_n present_n three_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o st._n ambrose_n who_o have_v say_v of_o the_o great_a theodosius_n that_o he_o have_v attain_v salvation_n through_o his_o humility_n in_o imitation_n of_o david_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v return_v into_o her_o rest_n etc._n etc._n that_o she_o have_v make_v haste_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n into_o true_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o perpetual_a light_n rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o reward_n for_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n do_v not_o when_o he_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n with_o this_o wish_n grant_v thy_o servant_n perfect_a rest_n that_o rest_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o thy_o saint_n any_o way_n insinuate_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o prince_n be_v then_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o expectation_n of_o her_o rest_n for_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o light_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o gratian_n his_o brother-in-law_n of_o flaccilla_n his_o daughter_n and_o of_o the_o great_a constantine_n but_o he_o desire_v on_o his_o behalf_n not_o absolute_o rest_v since_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o perfect_a rest_n the_o possession_n whereof_o he_o can_v not_o arrive_v to_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o comparison_n to_o which_o what_o he_o be_v then_o possess_v of_o can_v not_o be_v account_v other_o then_o imperfect_a and_o as_o it_o be_v half_a since_o he_o enjoy_v it_o but_o in_o one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o person_n the_o other_o be_v to_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o last_o day_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rejoin_v to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v joint_o receive_v into_o glory_n into_o this_o doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o main_a presuppose_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o beatitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o to_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o body_n dissolution_n we_o find_v a_o little_a rubbish_n shuffle_v which_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o conceive_v any_o one_o shall_v force_v they_o to_o take_v upon_o their_o account_n in_o the_o first_o place_n according_a to_o the_o then_o custom_n but_o without_o any_o command_n or_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o without_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o only_a mean_n able_a to_o authorize_v his_o action_n st._n ambrose_n pray_v for_o he_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o bliss_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o kind_n of_o office_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n for_o valentinian_n have_v declare_v pure_o arbitrary_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o will-worship_n whereof_o st._n paul_n have_v about_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o express_o advertise_v the_o colossian_n and_o by_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o all_o age_n to_o beware_v and_o second_o where_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o theodosius_n may_v return_v into_o the_o rest_n whence_o it_o have_v descend_v he_o not_o only_o make_v a_o superfluous_a wish_n and_o consequent_o ill-grounded_a according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n since_o that_o soul_n be_v already_o get_v into_o the_o place_n where_o he_o wish_v it_o but_o he_o show_v further_a that_o he_o have_v a_o little_a tincture_n of_o origene_n venom_n who_o imagination_n it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v thence_o be_v descend_v guilty_a of_o crime_n and_o as_o such_o have_v be_v dispose_v into_o body_n a_o opinion_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o year_n 399._o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o constant_o maintain_v even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o
a_o good_a conscience_n which_o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n can_v advance_v any_o thing_n either_o false_a or_o superfluous_a much_o less_o ought_v that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o it_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v chap._n xlvi_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v have_v move_v the_o ancient_n to_o inter_v their_o depart_a friend_n in_o the_o church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o this_o thus_o presuppose_a as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o necessary_a result_n from_o it_o be_v that_o that_o part_n of_o antiquity_n which_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v not_o any_o thought_n of_o either_o the_o purgatory_n where_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o they_o burn_v or_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o grievous_a pain_n but_o intend_v only_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n be_v last_o come_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o general_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v their_o body_n a_o glorious_a resurrection_n it_o remain_v to_o discover_v what_o may_v have_v be_v their_o intention_n who_o have_v order_v their_o friend_n to_o be_v bury_v near_o the_o martyr_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o place_n and_o edifice_n dedicate_v since_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o memory_n to_o proceed_v in_o a_o more_o certain_a order_n and_o take_v thing_n at_o their_o proper_a source_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o christian_n no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n any_o common_a cemitery_n or_o churchyard_n but_o that_o every_o one_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o place_n for_o his_o sepulchre_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n yet_o remain_v among_o we_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n second_o that_o according_a to_o the_o politic_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n sepulcher_n be_v not_o within_o city_n 6._o but_o only_o near_a and_o about_o they_o three_o that_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n there_o be_v certain_a particular_a place_n of_o sepulture_n for_o those_o of_o the_o same_o family_n so_o the_o resentment_n of_o christian_a fraternity_n whereby_o all_o the_o saint_n make_v up_o 19_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o be_v 5._o member_n one_o of_o another_o prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o beget_v in_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o extremity_n of_o those_o time_n permit_v a_o desire_n that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v deposit_v near_o those_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o have_v before_o 7._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o 6._o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n four_o that_o the_o church_n during_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o persecution_n have_v be_v force_v to_o assemble_v to_o serve_v god_n before_o day_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o her_o child_n in_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o solitude_n of_o cemitery_n place_n not_o only_o of_o no_o great_a show_n but_o such_o as_o be_v if_o the_o situation_n permit_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o ground_n as_o the_o catatumb_n about_o rome_n and_o can_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n give_v any_o jealousy_n to_o the_o pagan_n the_o faithful_a who_o be_v there_o daily_o animate_v to_o constancy_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o tomb_n which_o they_o consider_v as_o so_o many_o trophy_n of_o their_o brethren_n see_v the_o mystical_a table_n purposely_o place_v towards_o that_o part_n where_o their_o body_n rest_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v unto_o they_o a_o literal_a application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n who_o affirm_v that_o 9_o he_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v derive_v from_o all_o these_o consideration_n that_o noble_a desire_n of_o remain_v conjoin_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v depose_v their_o own_o body_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o those_o friend_n who_o example_n they_o have_v follow_v in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n fifthy_a that_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o paganism_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a constantius_n his_o son_n who_o at_o the_o time_n he_o be_v most_o violent_a against_o the_o orthodox_n bethink_v he_o of_o make_v the_o first_o transportation_n of_o saint_n body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o june_n 356._o he_o transfer_v to_o constantinople_n the_o body_n of_o st._n timothy_n which_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o three_o of_o march_n follow_v cause_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o patras_n the_o body_n of_o st._n andrew_n and_o st._n luke_n constantius_n i_o say_v raise_v in_o all_o those_o that_o come_v after_o he_o such_o a_o desire_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a translation_n that_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v name_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o body_n have_v not_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n to_o be_v distribute_v into_o many_o several_a place_n in_o imitation_n of_o prince_n private_a person_n begin_v to_o exercise_v that_o piece_n of_o will-worship_n those_o who_o want_v authority_n to_o countenance_v their_o action_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o violence_n and_o commit_v robbery_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o adulteration_n and_o imposture_n which_o in_o less_o than_o thirty_o year_n be_v come_v to_o that_o excess_n that_o on_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n 386._o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o repress_v it_o by_o a_o express_a law_n to_o this_o effect_n 7._o humanum_fw-la corpus_fw-la nemo_fw-la ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la locum_fw-la transferat_fw-la nemo_fw-la martyrem_fw-la distrahat_fw-la nemo_fw-la mercetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n translate_v any_o man_n body_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o let_v no_o man_n sell_v no_o man_n set_v to_o a_o price_n any_o martyr_n but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o disease_n grow_v too_o violent_a for_o the_o remedy_n what_o have_v be_v account_v a_o relic_n execrable_a attempt_n become_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o want_v not_o a_o emulation_n among_o those_o that_o practise_v it_o who_o shall_v be_v most_o criminal_a and_o whereas_o at_o the_o beginning_n people_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o consider_v the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n only_o as_o the_o glorious_a mark_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n with_o such_o a_o respect_n as_o admit_v not_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o body_n they_o come_v in_o time_n to_o exercise_v that_o rudeness_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v do_v on_o a_o prey_n expose_v to_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o first_o that_o lay_v hand_n on_o it_o every_o one_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o share_n their_o very_a bone_n be_v cut_v to_o piece_n and_o instead_o of_o honour_v their_o memory_n and_o celebrate_v their_o virtue_n by_o a_o pious_a imitation_n thereof_o they_o turn_v their_o veneration_n towards_o the_o repository_n into_o which_o they_o be_v dispose_v if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n antiquity_n reduce_v to_o those_o extremity_n as_o to_o keep_v its_o assembly_n in_o cemetery_n think_v it_o a_o glory_n to_o place_v the_o eucharistical_a table_n under_o their_o tomb_n to_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o her_o child_n that_o they_o belong_v both_o live_n and_o dead_a to_o that_o great_a saviour_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o his_o come_n again_o posterity_n on_o the_o other_o which_o have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o build_v as_o many_o temple_n as_o they_o please_v and_o where_o they_o please_v have_v suffer_v their_o liberty_n to_o degenerate_v into_o superstition_n imagine_v that_o no_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v but_o it_o must_v be_v make_v a_o repository_n of_o relic_n and_o the_o disorder_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o universal_a deluge_n spread_v itself_o so_o sudden_o over_o all_o that_o the_o general_n council_n of_o all_o africa_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o september_n 401._o be_v force_v to_o make_v provision_n against_o it_o by_o this_o remarkable_a decree_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la altaria_fw-la quae_fw-la passim_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v erect_v up_o and_o down_o the_o field_n and_o highway_n as_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o any_o body_n or_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n inter_v be_v if_o possible_a demolish_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n those_o place_n be_v but_o if_o by_o reason_n
the_o church_n of_o saint_n felix_n of_o nola_n have_v reduce_v he_o to_o confess_v his_o perplexity_n for_o though_o he_o have_v commend_v the_o affection_n as_o well_o of_o the_o decease_a as_o of_o their_o mother_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v he_o know_v not_o why_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o very_o well_o assure_v of_o what_o he_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o st._n augustine_n ask_v he_o utrùm_fw-la profit_n cviquam_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la quòd_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la apud_fw-la sancti_fw-la alicujus_fw-la memoriam_fw-la sepeliatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v beneficial_a to_o any_o one_o after_o death_n that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o some_o saint_n which_o signify_v no_o less_o in_o effect_n then_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o predicament_n as_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n denys_n the_o pretend_a areopagite_n and_o athanasius_n of_o antioch_n who_o before_o and_o after_o paulinus_n make_v this_o question_n of_o what_o benefit_n to_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o survive_a for_o they_o chap._n xlviii_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustine_n concern_v the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o church_n inquire_v into_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la to_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o chapter_n brother_n lay_v down_o that_o the_o care_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n the_o manner_n of_o sepulture_n and_o the_o funeral_n solemnity_n be_v rather_o alleviation_n of_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o live_n then_o of_o 12._o any_o assistance_n or_o benefit_n to_o the_o dead_a second_o that_o the_o 3._o care_v take_v of_o the_o funeral_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o place_n for_o burial_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o survive_a towards_o the_o dead_a three_o that_o the_o 5._o advantage_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o interment_n of_o the_o decease_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o some_o saint_n can_v be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o of_o recommend_v he_o more_o commodious_o and_o affectionate_o to_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o patron_n that_o that_o office_n may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o decease_a party_n though_o his_o body_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o the_o sepulture_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o excite_v a_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o four_o that_o 10._o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v the_o dream_n we_o have_v of_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o think_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o what_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o such_o as_o be_v asleep_a attribute_n to_o they_o 11._o as_o when_o evodius_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o uzalis_n dream_v that_o st._n augustine_n show_v he_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o cicero_n rhetoric_n and_o when_o 12._o curmas_fw-la curialis_fw-la dream_v of_o the_o death_n of_o curmas_n the_o lock-smith_n and_o imagine_v that_o he_o see_v st._n augustine_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o city_n exhort_v he_o to_o receive_v baptism_n five_o that_o the_o 13._o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v neither_o know_v nor_o concern_v themselves_o about_o what_o be_v do_v here_o that_o if_o they_o do_v st._n monica_n his_o mother_n will_v often_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o have_v say_v of_o his_o child_n who_o he_o call_v hence_o before_o he_o exercise_v his_o judgement_n on_o those_o which_o remain_v that_o he_o call_v they_o lest_o they_o may_v see_v evil._n six_o that_o the_o 15._o soul_n depart_v may_v know_v somewhat_o that_o concern_v the_o live_n either_o from_o the_o report_n of_o such_o as_o die_v or_o from_o that_o of_o angel_n or_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n seven_o that_o the_o persuasion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o assistance_n give_v by_o the_o martyr_n to_o those_o who_o implore_v it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o that_o which_o the_o live_n have_v of_o assist_v the_o dead_a by_o their_o prayer_n though_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o particular_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o only_o desire_v of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o on_o their_o behalf_n grace_n and_o rest_v or_o that_o of_o the_o assistance_n which_o the_o live_n think_v they_o receive_v from_o they_o there_o may_v be_v make_v the_o same_o judgement_n as_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o people_n of_o nola_n have_v of_o the_o apparition_n of_o st._n felix_n during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o barbarian_n or_o 18._o of_o the_o promise_n which_o john_n the_o monk_n make_v to_o show_v himself_o the_o night_n follow_v to_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o think_v she_o real_o see_v he_o though_o he_o stir_v not_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v eight_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v overy-ready_a upon_o the_o clamour_n of_o evil_a spirit_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o martyr_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o martyr_n have_v in_o effect_n torment_v they_o since_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n gervasius_n and_o protasius_n they_o say_v as_o much_o of_o st._n ambrose_n then_o live_v who_o yet_o never_o attribute_v to_o himself_o any_o thing_n of_o what_o they_o impute_v to_o he_o nine_o that_o in_o fine_a 18._o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o sepulture_n bestow_v on_o the_o depart_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o humanity_n towards_o they_o and_o not_o any_o assistance_n and_o that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o if_o by_o the_o life_n they_o lead_v before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o from_o this_o abridgement_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a treatise_n of_o st._n augustine_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o great_a man_n who_o have_v be_v disciple_n to_o st._n ambrose_n and_o continue_v even_o to_o his_o death_n a_o intimate_a friend_n to_o st._n paulinus_n hold_v nothing_o of_o the_o hypothesis_n which_o those_o two_o famous_a prelate_n have_v advance_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o emulation_n and_o which_o the_o late_a have_v afterward_o tacit_o disacknowledge_v as_o such_o as_o whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o though_o his_o conception_n be_v much_o more_o rational_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o contradiction_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o hinder_v but_o they_o have_v this_o palpable_a default_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o thing_n confess_v what_o he_o may_v just_o have_v dispute_v and_o what_o will_v be_v at_o this_o day_n actual_o deny_v he_o by_o the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o accrue_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o prayer_n and_o offering_n make_v for_o they_o by_o the_o live_n and_o that_o the_o live_n have_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o dedicate_v to_o the_o dead_a those_o two_o office_n and_o to_o suppose_v upon_o authority_n of_o the_o custom_n which_o have_v introduce_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o into_o the_o church_n that_o they_o effectual_o relieve_v they_o julian_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o prognostic_n to_o idalius_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n ingenuous_o attingere_fw-la confess_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o track_n of_o st._n augustine_n then_o of_o his_o master_n st._n ambrose_n and_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n chap._n xlix_o the_o sentiment_n of_o maximus_n tyrius_n concern_v the_o interment_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o church_n consider_v but_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o great_a luminary_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v every_o where_o maximus_n who_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o year_n 465._o and_o on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o november_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n hilarus_n discover_v 〈◊〉_d presupposition_n beyond_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o paulinus_n writing_n ideo_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la provisum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la nostra_fw-la corpora_fw-la sociemus_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la illos_fw-la tartarus_n metuit_fw-la nos_fw-la poena_fw-la non_fw-la tangat_fw-la dum_fw-la illos_fw-la christus_fw-la illuminat_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la caligo_n diffugiat_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ergo_fw-la martyribus_fw-la quiescentes_fw-la evadimus_fw-la inferni_fw-la tenebras_fw-la eorum_fw-la propriis_fw-la meritis_fw-la attamen_fw-la consocii_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o reason_n have_v our_o ancestor_n make_v provision_n that_o we_o shall_v join_v our_o body_n to_o those_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n that_o while_o hell_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o no_o pain_n
may_v come_v near_o we_o that_o while_n christ_n illuminate_v they_o the_o obscurity_n of_o darkness_n may_v fly_v away_o from_o we_o rest_v therefore_o with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n we_o escape_v the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n through_o their_o merit_n indeed_o yet_o as_o their_o companion_n in_o sanctity_n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a first_o that_o maintain_v as_o tertullian_n do_v the_o first_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n he_o conceive_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a those_o only_a of_o martyr_n except_v descend_v into_o hell_n where_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o who_o their_o body_n be_v inter_v they_o remain_v without_o any_o torment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n second_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o paulinus_n he_o think_v that_o from_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n there_o issue_v a_o certain_a virtue_n which_o preserve_v and_o exempt_v from_o torment_n the_o faithful_a inter_v near_o they_o which_o prejudication_n we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strict_o oblige_v to_o oppose_v in_o as_o much_o as_o even_o those_o who_o have_v follow_v they_o as_o paulinus_n be_v ashamed_a thereof_o confess_v that_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v thereof_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o 14._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v merit_v justification_n for_o we_o and_o on_o our_o behalf_n satisfy_v god_n the_o father_n who_o for_o his_o sake_n forgive_v with_o the_o gild_n the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n to_o lay_v down_o after_o maximus_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o escape_v the_o darkness_n of_o â—ell_o which_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o contradictory_n affirmative_a of_o the_o negative_a which_o god_n himself_o write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o st._n peter_n say_v 12._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o maintain_v there_o be_v salvation_n in_o some_o other_o fâ—â—_n there_o be_v other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n those_o of_o the_o martyr_n chap._n l._n a_o reflection_n on_o certain_a follower_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o foresay_a maximus_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o maximus_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o leisure_n to_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o consequence_n thereof_o other_o have_v imitate_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a rely_v on_o the_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n without_o examine_v the_o just_a weight_n of_o its_o authority_n as_o theodimus_n a_o spanish_a sub-deacon_n upon_o who_o tomb_n be_v to_o be_v read_v these_o word_n address_v to_o st._n andrew_n tuis_fw-la adjutus_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la disruptis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la inferni_fw-la hinc_fw-la resurgere_fw-la caro_fw-la miserable_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o in_o die_v examinationis_fw-la calcatis_fw-la facinorosis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la gaudia_fw-la divina_fw-la percipiat_fw-la te_fw-la interprecante_fw-la martyr_n andrea_n etc._n etc._n o_o martyr_n andrew_n assist_v by_o thy_o help_n have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o chain_n of_o hell_n may_v his_o wretched_a body_n be_v raise_v hence_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o examination_n his_o deadly_a sin_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n may_v he_o take_v possession_n of_o divine_a glory_n through_o the_o intermediation_n of_o thy_o prayer_n and_o kindasvind_n king_n of_o the_o west-goth_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o his_o wife_n reciverga_n ego_fw-la te_fw-la conjux_fw-la quia_fw-la vincere_fw-la fata_fw-la nequivi_fw-la funere_fw-la perfunctam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la commendo_fw-la tuendam_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la flamma_fw-la vorax_fw-la veniet_fw-la comburere_fw-la terras_fw-la coetibus_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la merito_fw-la sociata_fw-la resurgas_fw-la etc._n etc._n since_o death_n on_o my_o desire_n will_v not_o thou_o spare_v of_o thou_o depart_v may_v the_o saint_n take_v care_n that_o thou_o with_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o that_o day_n when_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o prey_n and_o paul_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o arichis_n duke_n of_o beneventum_n profit_n huic_fw-la sacro_fw-la membra_fw-la dedisse_fw-la lari_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v it_o be_v to_o his_o good_a his_o body_n to_o have_v lay_v within_o this_o sacred_a place_n and_o dungalus_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 826._o object_v to_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n the_o beforementioned_a epitaph_n of_o satyrus_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o sentiment_n which_o st._n ambrose_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o brother_n body_n by_o its_o nearness_n to_o that_o of_o the_o martyr_n victor_n and_o the_o affluence_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o clear_o justify_v that_o that_o hypothesis_n though_o inconvenient_a and_o unmaintainable_a in_o itself_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o have_v be_v disavow_v 36._o year_n after_o by_o paulinus_n and_o refute_v by_o st._n augustine_n have_v not_o yet_o lose_v its_o credit_n 540._o year_n after_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o st._n ambrose_n acquire_v it_o such_o sectatour_n as_o take_v it_o from_o his_o good_a meaning_n without_o any_o examination_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o implicit_a submission_n which_o ought_v not_o at_o this_o day_n be_v any_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n shall_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o her_o light_n to_o follow_v she_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o it_o sometime_o happen_v even_o to_o the_o great_a man_n to_o speak_v with_o less_o caution_n than_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o reputation_n whether_o they_o be_v transport_v by_o heat_n of_o dispute_n or_o that_o their_o spirit_n be_v charm_v by_o their_o partiality_n to_o the_o matter_n they_o treat_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v st._n ambrose_n be_v prepossess_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o first_o invective_n against_o julian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o their_o body_n consider_v several_o and_o every_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o their_o passion_n chase_v away_o evil_a spirit_n and_o heal_v disease_a person_n and_o st._n basil_n cite_v by_o pope_n adrian_n in_o his_o treatise_n for_o image_n when_o upon_o the_o 115._o psalm_n he_o maintain_v that_o whoever_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o martyr_n derive_v some_o participation_n of_o sanctity_n by_o the_o grace_n reside_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n when_o in_o the_o 26_o homily_n on_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o saint_n allay_v and_o torment_v evil_a spirit_n and_o unbind_v those_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o those_o unhappy_a fetter_n and_o st._n hierome_n when_o he_o maintain_v to_o vigilantius_n that_o if_o the_o lamb_n be_v every_o where_o they_o therefore_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v also_o every_o where_o and_o st._n gregory_n of_o rome_n chap._n 21_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o dialogue_n that_o the_o dead_a bone_n of_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o the_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o and_o chap._n 14_o of_o the_o twelve_o of_o his_o moral_n upon_o job_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o those_o who_o within_o they_o see_v the_o clearness_n of_o almighty_a god_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n without_o they_o and_o chap._n 33d._o of_o the_o four_o of_o his_o dialogue_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o know_v not_o who_o know_v he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o speak_v but_o be_v chargeable_a with_o inconvenience_n and_o falsity_n if_o understand_v according_a to_o its_o literal_a sense_n and_o without_o acknowledge_v what_o there_o may_v be_v in_o they_o of_o abuse_n and_o hyperbole_n for_o 1._o the_o virtue_n of_o sanctify_v and_o heal_a disease_n without_o any_o application_n of_o remedy_n operate_a natural_o as_o also_o that_o of_o drive_v away_o and_o torment_v evil_a spirit_n do_v not_o proper_o and_o of_o itself_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o be_v not_o a_o quality_n that_o any_o nature_n in_o itself_o corporeal_a can_v be_v affect_v with_o 2._o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a the_o spirit_n of_o any_o saint_n can_v be_v every_o where_o as_o st._n hierome_n seem_v to_o affirm_v who_o discourse_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v explicate_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o moderation_n as_o be_v use_v by_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o evil_a spirit_n who_o wander_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o that_o with_o a_o
â—ejurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a cast_v down_o at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o brethren_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n so_o many_o certificate_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n of_o he_o who_o memory_n they_o celebrate_v and_o incline_v every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o meditation_n of_o so_o many_o celestial_a document_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o last_o deliverance_n wherein_o their_o lord_n make_v they_o to_o triumph_v over_o death_n shall_v clothe_v they_o with_o incorruption_n and_o crown_v their_o head_n with_o eternal_a glory_n if_o then_o the_o set_a form_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a can_v afford_v we_o any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v serve_v either_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n or_o the_o insinuation_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o prave_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v not_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a contain_v in_o the_o breviary_n shall_v furnish_v we_o with_o any_o thing_n more_o express_a in_o this_o late_a we_o meet_v with_o several_a lesson_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o â—ob_v the_o first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n from_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o seven_o inclusive_o the_o three_o out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n from_o the_o eight_o verse_n to_o the_o twelve_o the_o four_o out_o of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n from_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n to_o the_o twenty_o eight_o the_o five_o out_o of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o six_o the_o six_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n from_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n to_o the_o eighteen_o the_o seven_o out_o of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o three_o and_o from_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n the_o eight_o out_o of_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n from_o the_o twenty_o verse_n to_o the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o the_o nine_o out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n from_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o we_o find_v there_o also_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o every_o where_o we_o have_v certain_a bewailing_n of_o that_o great_a example_n of_o patience_n groan_v under_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n and_o force_v to_o lamentation_n under_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o chastisement_n but_o who_o from_o the_o cry_n and_o complaint_n of_o a_o man_n alive_a force_v their_o way_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o anguish_n and_o the_o dread_a he_o be_v in_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v conclude_v either_o that_o there_o be_v purgatory_n or_o any_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a must_v the_o expression_n use_v by_o afflict_a person_n reduce_v to_o bemoan_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o the_o separate_a soul_n which_o be_v suppose_v not_o simple_o to_o pass_v through_o but_o to_o be_v melt_v again_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o the_o fire_n appoint_v to_o purge_v they_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o some_o bless_a soul_n crush_v after_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n may_v make_v to_o herself_o some_o certain_a application_n of_o the_o grievance_n of_o job_n shall_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o she_o without_o fall_v into_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o make_v herself_o ridiculous_a to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o lesson_n she_o have_v extract_v out_o of_o his_o discourse_n which_o can_v suit_v but_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n languish_v in_o this_o world_n for_o example_n what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o 16._o my_o day_n be_v vanity_n etc._n etc._n 19_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o let_v i_o alone_o till_o i_o swallow_v down_o my_o spittle_n etc._n etc._n 21._o now_o shall_v i_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o 1._o my_o soul_n be_v weary_a of_o my_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o 9_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o clay_n and_o will_v thou_o bring_v i_o into_o dust_n again_o 11._o thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o 28._o i_o be_o to_o be_v consume_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v rot_v and_o as_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v moth-eaten_a in_o the_o five_o 1._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o few_o day_n in_o the_o six_o 14._o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o in_o the_o seven_o 1._o my_o day_n be_v extinct_a the_o grave_n be_v ready_a for_o i_o in_o the_o eight_o 20._o my_o bone_n cleave_v to_o my_o skin_n and_o to_o my_o flesh_n hardly_o be_o i_o escape_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o my_o tooth_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o 20._o be_v not_o my_o day_n few_o cease_v then_o etc._n etc._n these_o complaint_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o spirit_n destitute_a of_o body_n but_o may_v well_o fall_v from_o a_o disease_a person_n suffer_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o spirit_n who_o make_v account_n to_o die_v without_o any_o respite_n and_o who_o consider_v with_o horror_n that_o his_o languish_a life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o discover_v so_o much_o disorder_n that_o job_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o after_o he_o have_v be_v reprove_v not_o only_o by_o 38._o elihu_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o condemn_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o 6._o he_o speak_v what_o he_o know_v not_o abhor_a himself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n for_o who_o can_v endure_v in_o the_o second_o lesson_n the_o bitter_a reproach_n against_o god_n adjuves_fw-mi be_v it_o good_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v oppress_v i_o that_o thou_o shall_v despise_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o shine_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o seven_o â—eus_fw-la i_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o my_o eye_n be_v fasten_v on_o bitterness_n to_o speak_v sincere_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o hold_v as_o a_o thing_n 2._o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v impeccable_a from_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o animate_v without_o extravagance_n mould_v her_o devotion_n on_o those_o slip_n of_o discourse_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v charge_v with_o sin_n she_o have_v therefore_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o these_o nine_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n not_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o doleful_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o she_o pretend_v condemn_v into_o her_o purgatory_n but_o to_o instruct_v every_o one_o of_o those_o who_o she_o exhort_v to_o relieve_v they_o with_o their_o suffrage_n that_o to_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o render_v they_o that_o office_n he_o shall_v view_v himself_o in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n religious_o imitate_v his_o virtue_n and_o faith_n and_o be_v always_o careful_a to_o avoid_v his_o miscarriage_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n have_v she_o insert_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a abundance_n of_o psalm_n contain_v not_o only_a lesson_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o 6._o 32_o 38_o 51_o 102_o 130_o and_o 143._o call_v upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n but_o also_o of_o prayer_n as_o the_o 5_o 7_o 25_o 42_o 67_o 120_o 123._o of_o praise_n as_o the_o 65_o 121_o 126_o 127_o 128_o 131_o 132_o 133_o 134_o 135_o 146_o 148_o 149_o 150._o of_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o 23_o 27_o 40_o 63_o 116_o 124_o 129_o 136._o the_o canticle_n of_o ezechias_n and_o zacharies_n of_o blessing_n and_o exhortation_n as_o the_o 41_o 122_o 125_o 131._o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 95_o psalm_n and_o the_o 8_o verse_n of_o the_o 113_o for_o who_o can_v ever_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o protestation_n which_o we_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o our_o mortification_n and_o the_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o beg_v his_o protection_n and_o favour_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o the_o praise_n whereby_o we_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o the_o thanks_o we_o give_v he_o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o daily_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o the_o benediction_n which_o we_o pour_v out_o with_o joy_n be_v to_o publish_v the_o welfare_n as_o well_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o church_n as_o of_o the_o member_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o the_o exhortation_n whereby_o we_o encourage_v they_o to_o well_o do_v shall_v rational_o be_v look_v on_o as_o suffrage_n whereby_o we_o relieve_v our_o depart_a brethren_n
of_o both_o sex_n wherever_o rest_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v free_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v rejoice_v with_o thou_o world_n without_o end_n and_o this_o o_o merciful_a god_n receive_v this_o host_n offer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o both_o sex_n wherever_o rest_v in_o christ_n that_o deliver_v by_o this_o superexcellent_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o chain_n of_o dreadful_a death_n they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o o_o god_n who_o property_n it_o be_v ever_o to_o have_v mercy_n and_o to_o forgive_v be_v favourable_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n they_o may_v obtain_v passage_n into_o life_n and_o this_o free_a o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o both_o sex_n from_o all_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o among_o thy_o saint_n and_o elect_a they_o may_v live_v again_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o o_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o rule_a as_o well_o over_o the_o live_n as_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o thy_o foreknowledge_n see_v will_v be_v thou_o in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o those_o for_o who_o we_o have_v appoint_v to_o pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n and_o who_o either_o this_o world_n do_v still_o detain_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o next_o have_v already_o receive_v unclothe_v of_o the_o body_n may_v through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o clemency_n be_v make_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o joy_v everlasting_a and_o this_o o_o almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a god_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v may_v purify_v we_o and_o grant_v that_o this_o thy_o sacrament_n be_v not_o unto_o we_o a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n but_o a_o comfortable_a intercession_n for_o pardon_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o crime_n that_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o faint_a that_o it_o be_v a_o bulwark_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a live_n and_o dead_a through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o all_o these_o prayer_n in_o general_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n do_v presuppose_v if_o not_o a_o purgatory_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v imagine_v and_o describe_v it_o some_o age_n since_o at_o least_o a_o certain_a necessity_n incumbent_a on_o the_o decease_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n after_o their_o death_n but_o we_o must_v necessary_o infer_v the_o contrary_n for_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o to_o punish_v a_o evil_a doer_n be_v not_o to_o purge_v he_o if_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o prayer_n contain_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o dead_a god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o decease_a he_o do_v not_o require_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o if_o he_o lose_v the_o chain_n he_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v still_o bind_v thereby_o if_o he_o exercise_v towards_o he_o his_o mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n he_o do_v not_o execute_v against_o he_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n such_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o design_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o he_o have_v call_v hence_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v to_o procure_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o torment_n which_o they_o be_v imagine_v at_o this_o day_n to_o suffer_v and_o whoever_o will_v find_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o persuasion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o those_o of_o who_o they_o make_v a_o commemoration_n be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v 13._o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n gather_v by_o he_o into_o 22._o abraham_n bosom_n where_o they_o rest_v in_o a_o sleep_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o memento_n so_o that_o no_o man_n well-informed_n pray_v for_o they_o as_o for_o wretched_a criminal_n and_o such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o felicity_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o saint_n but_o as_o for_o champion_n already_o triumphant_a and_o glorious_a and_o yet_o out_o of_o a_o consideration_n that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o bliss_n into_o which_o every_o one_o presuppose_v they_o introduce_v proceed_v from_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o mercy_n according_a to_o which_o god_n have_v at_o first_o bestow_v it_o and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v in_o itself_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o pardon_n once_o grant_v to_o the_o decease_a in_o pursuance_n whereof_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o celestial_a peace_n and_o joy_n the_o survive_a thought_n fit_a to_o desire_v on_o their_o behalf_n mercy_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o absolute_o as_o if_o they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o upon_o a_o certain_a account_n to_o wit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o even_o in_o heaven_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o communicate_v to_o those_o who_o it_o have_v already_o visit_v incessant_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o free_a gift_n he_o have_v make_v they_o first_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o happiness_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o expect_v a_o more_o solemn_a sentence_n of_o remission_n and_o absolution_n in_o that_o great_a day_n whereof_o we_o be_v all_o oblige_v both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o brethren_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n to_o desire_v the_o bless_a come_n in_o this_o sense_n indeed_o the_o ancient_n never_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o desire_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n the_o pardon_n they_o have_v already_o obtain_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v to_o obtain_v it_o again_o after_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereto_o be_v particular_o refer_v many_o of_o their_o prayer_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o their_o soul_n judgement_n free_v from_o all_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o again_o thus_o non_fw-la intres_n etc._n etc._n 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o tthy_a servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v unless_o thou_o grant_v he_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n we_o beseech_v therefore_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o thy_o judgement_n may_v not_o lie_v heavy_a on_o he_o who_o the_o sincere_a supplication_n of_o christian_a faith_n recommend_v but_o grant_v that_o he_o who_o while_o he_o live_v be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o vengeance_n again_o oremus_fw-la fratres_n charissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o pray_v dear_a brethren_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o this_o world_n who_o body_n be_v this_o day_n put_v into_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v out_o of_o his_o goodness_n vouchsafe_v to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v he_o may_v be_v place_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o elect_a raise_v up_o again_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o this_o take_v out_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a deus_fw-la cui_fw-la omne_fw-la vivunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o to_o who_o our_o body_n though_o they_o die_v perish_v not_o but_o be_v change_v for_o the_o better_a we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o command_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n n._n be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o what_o imperfection_n soever_o it_o have_v through_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n
contract_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o compassion_n master_n merciful_o wash_v away_o to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v refer_v also_o the_o follow_a prosopopoeias_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o decease_a person_n be_v represent_v with_o motion_n of_o fear_n suitable_a to_o such_o as_o it_o may_v have_v have_v during_o the_o couse_n of_o this_o life_n as_o for_o instance_n libera_n i_o domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o eternal_a death_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n when_o 16._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v shake_v when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o fire_n i_o be_o become_v tremble_v and_o fear_v till_o the_o discussion_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v over_o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n calamity_n and_o misery_n a_o great_a day_n and_o very_o bitter_a when_o thou_o shall_v come_v again_o this_o domine_fw-la quando_fw-la veneris_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n where_o shall_v i_o hide_v myself_o from_o the_o countenance_n of_o thy_o wrath_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v extreme_o during_o my_o life_n i_o be_o frighten_v at_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v commit_v and_o blush_v before_o thou_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o judge_n do_v not_o condemn_v i_o and_o this_o memento_n mei_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o god_n have_v i_o in_o remembrance_n because_o 8._o my_o life_n be_v but_o wind_n let_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o see_v i_o no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n 7._o hear_v o_o lord_n when_o i_o cry_v with_o my_o voice_n and_o this_o hei_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc._n etc._n woe_n unto_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v overmuch_o in_o my_o life_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v wretch_n that_o i_o be_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v if_o not_o unto_o my_o god_n have_v compassion_n on_o i_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o my_o soul_n be_v sore_o vex_v but_o do_v thou_o lord_n deliver_v it_o be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o legem_fw-la pone_fw-la etc._n etc._n 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 11._o and_o lead_v i_o in_o a_o plain_a path_n because_o of_o my_o enemy_n 13._o deliver_v i_o not_o into_o the_o will_n of_o my_o enemy_n for_o false_a witness_n be_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o iniquity_n have_v belie_v itself_o yet_o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o this_o peccantem_fw-la i_o quotidie_fw-la etc._n etc._n sinnning_n daily_o and_o not_o repent_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n distract_v i_o in_o regard_n 7._o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n in_o hell_n psal_n o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o and_o save_v i_o psal_n o_o god_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o power_n and_o this_o other_o domine_fw-la secundùm_fw-la actum_fw-la meum_fw-la noli_fw-la i_o judicare_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n judge_v i_o not_o according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o thy_o presence_n worthy_a it_o i_o therefore_o beseech_v thy_o majesty_n to_o do_v away_o my_o iniquity_n 2._o o_o lord_n wash_v i_o from_o my_o injustice_n more_o and_o more_o and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o this_o other_o sitivit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 19_o deliver_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtledove_n unto_o the_o multitude_n forget_v not_o the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o poor_a for_o ever_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o this_o libera_n i_o domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n 16._o who_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o visit_v hell_n and_o give_v light_n that_o they_o may_v see_v thou_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o darkness_n cry_v and_o say_v thou_o arâ—_n come_v o_o our_o redeemer_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o body_n so_o weak_o instruct_v as_o not_o easy_o to_o comprehend_v that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n mean_v they_o rather_o for_o the_o advantage_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o live_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o lord_n then_o to_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o express_v after_o their_o fancy_n as_o such_o as_o have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o that_o of_o poor_a wayfaring-man_n who_o yet_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o manifest_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o only_a conjecture_n and_o presumption_n and_o those_o many_o time_n not_o very_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n since_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o he_o who_o make_v a_o prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o soul_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v and_o that_o the_o wish_v he_o make_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o the_o way_n of_o his_o statute_n which_o be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_v daily_o and_o the_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o hell_n shall_v suit_v with_o any_o but_o traveller_n who_o walk_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n struggle_v as_o they_o go_v with_o their_o own_o imperfection_n and_o the_o infernal_a power_n and_o by_o continue_a endeavour_n tend_v to_o their_o rest_n whereof_o the_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v who_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_v must_v necessary_o be_v possess_v from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o their_o separation_n the_o same_o moderation_n be_v require_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o seem_v to_o presuppose_v a_o certain_a deliverance_n out_o of_o infernal_a pain_n wherein_o the_o decease_a be_v ready_a to_o be_v torment_v as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o missal_n domine_fw-la jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o glory_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n let_v not_o hell_n swallow_v they_o up_o let_v they_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o darkness_n but_o let_v the_o standard-bearer_n st._n michael_n bring_v they_o into_o that_o holy_a light_n which_o thou_o do_v sometime_o promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n â—…oasts_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o those_o soul_n who_o we_o this_o day_n commemorate_v grant_v they_o o_o lord_n to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o portâ_fw-la inferni_fw-la erus_fw-la domine_fw-la animas_fw-la eorum_fw-la requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n amen_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v they_o rest_v in_o peace_n amen_n for_o though_o upon_o the_o first_o glance_n these_o word_n seem_v to_o revive_v the_o hypothesis_n which_o justin_n martyr_n have_v draw_v up_o out_o of_o the_o quagmire_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a sibyl_n imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n be_v afer_fw-la their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n send_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n yet_o must_v they_o necessary_o have_v another_o signification_n and_o only_o induce_v that_o god_n alone_o preserve_v those_o who_o he_o call_v so_o as_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n but_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n introduce_v into_o celestial_a light_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v not_o as_o escape_v out_o of_o some_o torment_n which_o they_o have_v for_o some_o time_n endure_v but_o as_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o endure_v it_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o host_n mention_v in_o those_o prayer_n be_v offer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n it_o necessary_o induce_v that_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n imagine_v at_o this_o day_n but_o gift_n present_v to_o god_n by_o his_o people_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o their_o gratitude_n and_o since_o what_o be_v say_v without_o any_o exception_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o depart_v who_o commemoration_n be_v celebrate_v it_o demonstrative_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ancient_n
place_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o thy_o patriarch_n she_o for_o who_o sake_n thou_o merciful_o do_v descend_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o late_a it_o be_v say_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o o_o lord_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o brightness_n let_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_a to_o he_o let_v the_o angel_n rejoice_v with_o he_o lord_n receive_v thy_o servant_n into_o thy_o kingdom_n let_v st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n of_o god_n and_o general_n of_o the_o celestial_a militia_n entertain_v he_o let_v the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n lose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o flesh_n may_v he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n if_o after_o all_o these_o prayer_n the_o agony_n continue_v there_o be_v at_o several_a time_n read_v the_o one_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n that_o be_v the_o one_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o one_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v therein_o follow_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v they_o say_v afford_v your_o assistance_n o_o you_o saint_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o o_o you_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n receive_v his_o soul_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o most_o high_a may_v christ_n who_o have_v call_v thou_o entertain_v thou_o and_o may_v the_o angel_n conduct_v thou_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n give_v he_o eternal_a rest_n and_o let_v everlasting_a light_n shine_v upon_o he_o lord_n deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n let_v he_o rest_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sick_a who_o be_v in_o agony_n beside_o two_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o former_a comprehend_v from_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o five_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n to_o the_o twelve_o with_o these_o word_n fasten_v in_o the_o begin_n by_o i_o know_v not_o who_o in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la esaias_n propheta_fw-la dicens_fw-la and_o at_o the_o end_n ait_fw-fr dominus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la and_o the_o late_a consist_v of_o the_o twenty_o twenty_o first_o and_o twenty_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n with_o these_o word_n add_v at_o the_o beginning_n in_o illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la dixit_fw-la jesus_n discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la we_o have_v several_a text_n allege_v contain_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n as_o the_o second_o six_o and_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o eighteen_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o four_o of_o the_o fifty_o seven_o with_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o imploration_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o assistance_n as_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o fifty_o seven_o psalm_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o of_o the_o seventy_o nine_o the_o first_o of_o the_o fifty_o first_o and_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o in_o conclusion_n three_o prayer_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o we_o read_v these_o word_n grant_v he_o o_o lord_n thy_o grace_n that_o his_o soul_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v represent_v without_o the_o blemish_n of_o any_o sin_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o proper_a bestower_n thereof_o through_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v close_v with_o this_o conclusion_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o former_a that_o receive_v by_o the_o angel_n he_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o glory_n through_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o three_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o term_n o_o lord_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o thy_o manifold_a kindness_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o we_o now_o confident_a of_o thy_o compassion_n do_v humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o show_v mercy_n on_o thy_o servant_n lest_z at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o enemy_n prevail_v against_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o pass_v to_o life_n through_o our_o lord_n if_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v imbue_v with_o this_o sentiment_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n confine_v to_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o they_o perfect_a the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o what_o misfortune_n be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o so_o far_o forget_v herself_o as_o not_o to_o have_v express_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o their_o service_n and_o that_o her_o encouragement_n and_o remonstrance_n to_o those_o that_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n presuppose_v in_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o the_o wish_n and_o prayer_n which_o she_o make_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v make_v as_o well_o for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o dead_a who_o a_o superstitious_a persuasion_n imagine_v already_o set_v upon_o and_o invade_v by_o infernal_a flame_n in_o purgatory_n do_v not_o only_o not_o contain_v any_o remark_n thereof_o but_o formal_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o we_o be_v only_o to_o instance_n out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v new_o allege_v what_o they_o say_v of_o all_o without_o exception_n viz._n that_o after_o death_n they_o have_v their_o place_n in_o holy_a zion_n that_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o meet_v they_o that_o they_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o bless_a rest_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n into_o the_o pleasant_a verdure_n of_o paradise_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o quire_n of_o the_o bless_a contemplate_n truth_n with_o their_o bless_a eye_n and_o enjoy_v the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n eternal_o that_o the_o lord_n place_n they_o in_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o elect_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o hope_v for_o salvation_n open_v the_o heaven_n to_o they_o give_v they_o a_o eternal_a rest_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v into_o life_n which_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o their_o belief_n either_o say_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n beyond_o they_o shall_v we_o imagine_v she_o unfortunate_o seize_v by_o a_o vertigo_n so_o extraordinary_a as_o that_o she_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o extravagance_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o her_o sentiment_n so_o far_o as_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o the_o expression_n capable_a to_o ruin_v it_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o unnatural_a and_o cruel_a towards_o those_o of_o her_o child_n who_o death_n snatch_v away_o daily_o from_o she_o as_o not_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o let_v they_o know_v by_o the_o last_o word_n that_o she_o have_v a_o resentment_n of_o their_o trouble_n or_o that_o it_o be_v her_o desire_n to_o procure_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o by_o her_o prayer_n and_o to_o fortify_v other_o who_o she_o see_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a by_o communicate_v to_o they_o her_o advertisement_n and_o remonstrance_n and_o represent_v to_o they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o necessity_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n impose_v on_o they_o as_o be_v pretend_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o hope_n which_o his_o promise_n give_v they_o to_o be_v preserve_v therein_o by_o his_o care_n till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o goodness_n shall_v grant_v they_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o nay_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o excuse_v in_o she_o so_o shameful_a a_o want_n of_o compassion_n and_o memory_n can_v we_o free_v she_o from_o prevarication_n charge_v she_o that_o instead_o of_o stir_v up_o in_o her_o child_n the_o care_n of_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n and_o the_o temporal_a pain_n which_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v to_o follow_v upon_o it_o she_o have_v treacherous_o permit_v that_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o with_o more_o ease_n they_o shall_v run_v into_o erroneous_a persuasion_n and_o presume_v to_o promise_v themselves_o upon_o the_o very_a start_n out_o of_o this_o life_n a_o passage_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o that_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o lay_v they_o asleep_o herself_o by_o deceitful_a expression_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o prejudicial_a security_n which_o smother_v the_o apprehension_n they_o shall_v have_v conceive_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o that_o
he_o see_v he_o return_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o council_n who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n and_o have_v reduce_v he_o to_o quit_v it_o and_o by_o a_o second_o deputation_n send_v brother_n john_n de_fw-fr raguse_n a_o domivican_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o argos_n henry_n menger_n canon_n of_o constance_n and_o simon_n freron_n canon_n of_o orleans_n who_o as_o to_o his_o particular_a have_v order_n to_o pass_v through_o rome_n to_o acquaint_v the_o court_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o message_n instead_o of_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o submission_n which_o seem_v absolute_o to_o secure_v his_o interest_n he_o conceive_v a_o great_a jealousy_n thereof_o and_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a that_o as_o he_o think_v the_o council_n shall_v think_v to_o get_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o greek_n he_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o they_o by_o his_o solicitation_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n he_o pay_v they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o purse_n which_o be_v better_o furnish_v then_o that_o of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o break_v their_o word_n with_o the_o deputy_n suffer_v the_o house_n where_o john_n de_fw-fr raguse_n the_o chief_a among_o they_o be_v lodge_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o a_o party_n of_o cross-bowsiers_a who_o attempt_v to_o force_v it_o and_o open_o take_v their_o resolution_n to_o go_v to_o ferrara_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o person_n and_o be_v draw_v together_o all_o his_o partisan_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v be_v importunate_a to_o the_o reader_n if_o we_o shall_v trouble_v ourselves_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a relation_n of_o all_o the_o complaint_n reciprocal_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o cauncel_n it_o shall_v therefore_o suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o council_n defeat_v of_o their_o hope_n see_v another_o convened_a as_o it_o be_v in_o defiance_n of_o it_o at_o ferrara_n where_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o twenty_o metropolitan_n and_o a_o dozen_o other_o of_o their_o clergy_n make_v their_o appearance_n with_o their_o emperor_n at_o the_o pope_n charge_n upon_o the_o four_o and_o eighth_z of_o march_n 1438._o sojourn_v there_o without_o any_o thing_n do_v till_o wednesday_n the_o four_o of_o june_n at_o which_o time_n be_v begin_v some_o private_a conference_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o greek_n till_o thursday_n the_o seventeen_o of_o july_n there_o pass_v no_o other_o decision_n save_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v immediate_o after_o death_n the_o perfect_a felicity_n competent_a to_o they_o though_o they_o expect_v upon_o the_o complete_n of_o their_o person_n a_o more_o full_a perfection_n after_o two_o month_n delay_n lay_v aside_o that_o kind_n of_o dispute_n when_o the_o general_a session_n of_o the_o new_a council_n begin_v they_o be_v take_v up_o in_o debate_v concern_v the_o addition_n make_v by_o the_o latin_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n about_o this_o there_o pass_v at_o ferrara_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o eight_o of_o january_n 1439._o sixteen_o session_n and_o the_o plague_n have_v make_v the_o place_n not_o only_o incommodious_a but_o also_o dangerous_a the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o leave_v it_o transfer_v the_o assembly_n to_o florence_n on_o the_o eleven_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o pay_v nineteen_o thousand_o florin_n for_o the_o garrison_n of_o constantinople_n and_o on_o the_o nineteen_o follow_v depart_v with_o the_o greek_n who_o make_v their_o entrance_n into_o florence_n on_o friday_n the_o fourteen_o and_o sunday_n the_o sixteen_o of_o february_n begin_v their_o session_n on_o thursday_n the_o twenty_o six_o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o continue_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n till_o the_o seventeen_o of_o march_n two_o day_n after_o the_o emperor_n weary_a of_o dispute_v and_o seize_v with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o danger_n press_v his_o people_n to_o capitulate_v with_o the_o latin_n address_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o these_o pitiful_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n time_n be_v spend_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o affair_n remember_v our_o house_n what_o hazard_v it_o run_v among_o the_o wicked_a if_o any_o thing_n happen_v alas_o how_o heavy_a will_v it_o fall_v upon_o we_o i_o hold_v the_o persecution_n will_v be_v more_o intolerable_a then_o that_o of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n wherefore_o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o discourse_n and_o debate_n and_o find_v out_o some_o mean_a so_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o same_o sentiment_n mark_v and_o anthony_n arch-bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o heraclea_n notwithstanding_o those_o deploration_n make_v some_o difficulty_n to_o comply_v be_v by_o he_o forbid_v to_o come_v into_o the_o two_o follow_a congregation_n and_o the_o rest_n yield_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o awanting_a to_o take_v his_o advantage_n and_o to_o extort_v from_o those_o poor_a people_n a_o force_a acquiescence_n the_o patriarch_n joseph_n have_v upon_o the_o thirty_o of_o march_n be_v monday_n in_o the_o passion-week_n give_v they_o this_o sad_a account_n of_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v resolve_v to_o do_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o either_o find_v out_o by_o easter_n fall_v that_o year_n on_o the_o five_o of_o april_n the_o mean_n of_o a_o union_n with_o he_o or_o take_v some_o course_n to_o return_v into_o our_o country_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o isidore_n and_o bessarion_n arch-bishop_n of_o russia_n and_o nicaea_n who_o have_v engage_v in_o the_o party_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o give_v their_o hand_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o unite_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n then_o to_o go_v hence_o without_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v go_v but_o how_o we_o shall_v go_v or_o to_o what_o place_n or_o when_o i_o know_v not_o dositheus_n bishop_n of_o monembasia_n cry_v out_o immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o will_v you_o that_o our_o departure_n hence_o may_v be_v defray_v by_o the_o pope_n will_v you_o have_v we_o betray_v our_o doctrine_n i_o will_v die_v rather_o then_o ever_o latinize_v the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n add_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v for_o his_o opinion_n that_o of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d latin_n be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o also_o heretic_n and_o the_o nobility_n who_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o the_o agreement_n so_o exasperate_v those_o of_o their_o party_n that_o be_v meet_v the_o first_o of_o april_n at_o the_o patriarch_n lodging_n who_o be_v then_o so_o indispose_v that_o on_o the_o saturday_n follow_v they_o be_v force_v to_o administer_v the_o extreme_a unction_n to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o poor_a patient_n have_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o ask_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v make_v he_o this_o short_a answer_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v four_o thing_n demand_v of_o you_o first_o whether_o you_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o solid_a demonstration_n according_a to_o which_o we_o have_v show_v you_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o son_n if_o you_o be_v so_o be_v it_o if_o not_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o doubt_v of_o and_o why_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o some_o remedy_n and_o way_n clear_o and_o pure_o establish_v that_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o same_o procession_n be_v also_o from_o the_o son_n second_o if_o you_o have_v any_o scripture_n proof_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o affirm_v produce_v they_o three_o if_o you_o have_v any_o strong_a place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o what_o you_o hold_v be_v better_a and_o more_o holy_a than_o our_o doctrine_n four_o if_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o assembly_n let_v the_o hierarch_n celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n let_v we_o all_o as_o well_o latin_n as_o greek_n take_v a_o oath_n let_v the_o truth_n be_v bold_o discover_v by_o the_o oath_n and_o what_o shall_v appear_v most_o clear_a to_o the_o one_o major_a part_n be_v embrace_v by_o both_o side_n for_o among_o christian_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o violate_v after_o this_o overture_n all_o that_o remain_v be_v to_o press_v those_o poor_a people_n by_o bitter_a reproach_n
antiquity_n and_o reason_n assist_v by_o both_o teach_v so_o clear_o that_o there_o can_v be_v only_o those_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o inform_v thereof_o take_v the_o draught_n he_o give_v we_o of_o it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n introduce_v the_o priest_n who_o funeral_n obsequy_n be_v celebrate_v make_v at_o his_o death_n this_o discourse_n strange_a indeed_o and_o more_o suitable_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o pagan_a without_o hope_n then_o to_o those_o of_o a_o christian_a illuminate_v by_o faith_n 569._o brethren_n i_o be_o banish_v from_o my_o brethren_n i_o leave_v all_o my_o friend_n and_o go_v my_o way_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o i_o be_o go_v and_o be_o ignorant_a what_o condition_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o there_o god_n only_o who_o call_v i_o know_v but_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o with_o the_o ancient_n haleluia_o whither_o do_v soul_n now_o go_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v they_o now_o converse_v together_o in_o that_o place_n i_o will_v glad_o understand_v that_o secret_a but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n able_a to_o declare_v it_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o ever_o return_v to_o life_n again_o to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o behave_v themselves_o who_o be_v sometime_o our_o brethren_n and_o nephew_n who_o be_v go_v before_o we_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o bad_a way_n that_o i_o go_v in_o and_o i_o never_o go_v it_o before_o and_o that_o region_n where_o no_o body_n know_v i_o i_o have_v not_o any_o account_n or_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o see_v those_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o he_o who_o call_v i_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v dread_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o who_o call_v we_o away_o when_o he_o please_v haleluia_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o region_n into_o another_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o guide_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v where_o we_o go_v in_o a_o region_n in_o which_o we_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n be_v the_o discourse_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o agony_n for_o she_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v as_o one_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o despair_n beg_v assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n and_o complain_v that_o she_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o that_o 737._o estrange_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n she_o serve_v unclean_a devil_n who_o hold_v the_o schedule_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o cry_v with_o vehemence_n will_v impudent_o have_v she_o that_o she_o be_v 738._o alienate_v from_o god_n and_o her_o brethren_n that_o a_o cloud_n of_o devil_n come_v pour_v upon_o she_o and_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o her_o own_o unclean_a action_n cover_v she_o command_v her_o body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o common-sewer_n that_o as_o she_o be_v 739._o drag_v into_o the_o place_n of_o dreadful_a punishment_n the_o dog_n may_v eat_v her_o heart_n declare_v that_o 740._o she_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o carry_v she_o away_o by_o violence_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n that_o she_o know_v all_o have_v forget_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v remember_v god_n no_o more_o since_o that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n she_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n that_o examine_v by_o all_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o neither_o god_n nor_o his_o angel_n nor_o his_o saint_n shall_v think_v of_o she_o for_o which_o reason_n she_o call_v upon_o the_o virgin_n angel_n and_o man_n earth_n nay_o hell_n itself_o to_o which_o she_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v bitter_o punish_v to_o bewail_v her_o misery_n what_o great_a impurity_n can_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o despair_a judas_n disgorge_v shall_v we_o say_v there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o sinner_n who_o without_o any_o recourse_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o his_o saviour_n number_n himself_o among_o the_o damn_a not_o vouchsafe_v to_o consider_v the_o assurance_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v all_o man_n testify_v unto_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v 14._o our_o peace_n and_o 30._o redemption_n that_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n further_n that_o 25._o he_o be_v still_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o since_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v we_o among_o his_o sheep_n 28._o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o 8._o the_o wicked_a one_o shall_v not_o touch_v we_o when_o the_o same_o divinely-inspired_n scripture_n have_v loud_o publish_v that_o all_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v those_z who_o walk_v before_o god_n 1._o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v that_o be_v 23._o absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o even_o here_o upon_o earth_n 19_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o 16._o ought_v to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o he_o himself_o give_v they_o 18._o access_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o 14._o minister_a spirit_n to_o minister_v to_o their_o salvation_n shall_v we_o ever_o imagine_v so_o brutish_a a_o stupidity_n and_o so_o profane_a a_o excoecation_n in_o any_o of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o way_n contribute_v to_o the_o greek_a ritual_a affirm_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o christian_n who_o die_v do_v by_o death_n arrive_v at_o the_o port_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n rest_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o life_n exchange_n death_n for_o divine_a life_n and_o be_v at_o his_o death_n in_o the_o way_n to_o bliss_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o way_n be_v bad_a and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v go_v know_v no_o body_n there_o nor_o be_v know_v to_o any_o can_v the_o way_n to_o bliss_n be_v a_o bad_a way_n be_v he_o who_o know_v he_o be_v go_v to_o god_n in_o a_o condition_n to_o complain_v true_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v since_o he_o be_v retire_v to_o his_o father_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o household_n with_o he_o have_v he_o any_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v retire_v and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o he_o be_v call_v how_o can_v he_o imagine_v that_o he_o who_o call_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o to_o take_v his_o child_n for_o a_o stranger_n and_o since_o he_o give_v he_o access_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v not_o only_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o guide_n but_o that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v find_v any_o what_o occasion_n have_v either_o the_o live_n or_o the_o die_a to_o bemoan_v themselves_o that_o not_o any_o one_o return_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o give_v we_o this_o advertisement_n that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o to_o have_v 31._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o their_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o haply_o much_o beside_o our_o purpose_n to_o desire_v those_o who_o entertain_v we_o with_o story_n of_o dark_a prison_n for_o those_o soul_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o a_o middle-condition_n to_o tell_v we_o whether_o they_o hope_v to_o revive_v that_o ruin_a party_n among_o the_o ancient_n who_o believe_v that_o angel_n and_o separate_v soul_n be_v clad_v with_o a_o body_n subject_n as_o we_o to_o be_v incommodate_v by_o darkness_n discover_v that_o they_o apprehend_v not_o any_o distinction_n between_o immortal_a substance_n and_o corporeal_a as_o also_o whether_o allow_v they_o separate_v from_o all_o matter_n and_o assign_v they_o for_o torment_n obscurity_n and_o darkness_n take_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o primitive_a signification_n they_o think_v themselves_o better_a ground_v in_o reason_n than_o those_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o material_a fire_n who_o activity_n can_v only_o exercise_v itself_o on_o body_n be_v and_o eternal_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o torment_n as_o well_o for_o devil_n as_o impious_a soul_n turn_v which_o side_n they_o will_v they_o shall_v not_o free_v themselves_o
be_v maintain_v that_o the_o book_n call_v the_o sibylline_a be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 55_o xxii_o the_o sentiment_n of_o aristotle_n concern_v enthusiast_n take_v into_o consideration_n 57_o xxiii_o that_o it_o be_v unadvised_o do_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o number_n of_o enthusiast_n 59_o xxiv_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n suppose_v the_o author_n to_o have_v be_v a_o enthusiast_n 60_o xxv_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v enthusiast_n 62_o xxvi_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v enthusiasm_n 70_o xxvii_o certain_a discircumspection_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o write_v unjust_o name_v the_o sibylline_a consider_v 72_o xxviii_o that_o the_o conjecture_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n concern_v the_o correspondence_n between_o virgil_n and_o herod_n be_v not_o maintainable_a 73_o xxix_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o antonius_n possevinus_n concern_v the_o sibyl_n and_o their_o pretend_a write_n be_v not_o more_o rational_a then_o that_o of_o cardinal_n baronius_n 75_o book_n ii_o chap._n i._o a_fw-la enquiry_n about_o the_o time_n when_o st._n john_n write_v his_o revelation_n 79_o ii_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n refute_v 82_o iii_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o late_a grotius_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n refute_v 87_o iu._n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o johannes_n hentenius_n of_o macchlin_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 89_o v._n a_o refutation_n of_o possevinus_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o the_o sibylline_a write_v come_v first_o abroad_o 93_o vi_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o sibylline_a book_n be_v write_v 96_o vii_o a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n 97_o viii_o divers_a extravagance_n remarkable_a in_o the_o sibylline_a write_n 98_o ix_o the_o first_o principal_a tenet_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v concern_v the_o pretend_a descent_n into_o and_o detention_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n in_o hell_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n 99_o x._o the_o second_o capital_a tenet_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v so_o call_v concern_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o pretend_v be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o purgatory_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n 104_o xi_o the_o three_o main_a tenet_n propose_v by_o the_o sibylline_a write_v concern_v the_o re-attainment_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n which_o he_o imagine_v shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o retirement_n for_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o resurrection_n 108_o xii_o the_o four_o capital_a tenet_n propose_v by_o the_o sibylline_a write_v concern_v the_o temporal_a reign_n which_o the_o author_n thereof_o suppose_v must_v be_v establish_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o jerusalem_n during_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n 111_o xiii_o inducement_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a arise_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n propose_v in_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n 115_o fourteen_o the_o motive_n propose_v by_o justin_n martyr_v disallow_v and_o those_o which_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a take_v into_o consideration_n 117_o xv._n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v and_o the_o alm_n give_v heretofore_o by_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o damn_a even_o those_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n 118_o xvi_o the_o three_o and_o four_o motive_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n take_v into_o consideration_n 122_o xvii_o st._n epiphanius_n five_o motive_n consider_v 123_o xviii_o the_o six_o motive_n of_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n consider_v 124_o xix_o the_o seven_o motive_n of_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n consider_v 126_o xx._n the_o motive_n upon_o which_o dionysius_n the_o pretend_a areopagite_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a take_v into_o consideration_n 128_o xxi_o the_o motive_n which_o tertullian_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a consider_v 129_o xxii_o a_o enquiry_n make_v into_o the_o sentiment_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n 130_o xxiii_o the_o time_n when_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v first_o introduce_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 132_o xxiv_o whether_o the_o prayer_n make_v by_o christian_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v real_o ground_v on_o the_o place_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n 136_o xxv_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v with_o any_o reason_n affirm_v that_o the_o prayer_n make_v by_o christian_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v just_o ground_v on_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 144_o xxvi_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n have_v express_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o the_o sibyl_n then_o to_o the_o apocalypse_n 148_o xxvii_o that_o the_o three_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v so_o call_v be_v at_o this_o day_n abandon_v by_o all_o christian_n 150_o xxviii_o that_o the_o second_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v so_o call_v make_v way_n for_o the_o late_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n 151_o xxix_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o precedent_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n 155_o xxx_o that_o the_o first_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v so_o call_v concern_v the_o detention_n of_o soul_n in_o hell_n till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v general_o disclaim_v by_o all_o christian_n 158_o xxxi_o that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n have_v no_o relation_n either_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n or_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 161_o xxxii_o that_o the_o primitive_a sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v desire_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o embrace_v by_o any_o 163_o xxxiii_o the_o censure_n pronounce_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o father_n take_v into_o examination_n 165_o xxxiv_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o the_o lord_n 168_o xxxv_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_n further_o prove_v by_o the_o description_n which_o the_o father_n have_v make_v of_o abraham_n bosom_n 170_o xxxvi_o the_o same_o sentiment_n further_o confirm_v by_o the_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n of_o ancient_a enterment_n 171_o xxxvii_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o mother_n 174_o xxxviii_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_n further_o confirm_v by_o the_o eloge_n ancient_o bestow_v on_o the_o faithful_a depart_v 184_o thirty-nine_o the_o same_o sentiment_n further_o confirm_v from_o sepulchral_v inscription_n 189_o xl._o the_o same_o deduce_v from_o large_a epitaph_n 196_o xli_o of_o the_o prayer_n contain_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o the_o survive_v presuppose_v already_o receive_v into_o glory_n 212_o xlii_o of_o the_o true_a motive_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o bliss_n 222_o xliii_o the_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n 229_o xliv_o that_o the_o proof_n produce_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o purgatory_n be_v weak_a and_o defective_a 233_o xlv_o that_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o jodocus_n coccius_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v also_o defective_a 234_o xlvi_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v have_v move_v the_o ancient_n to_o inter_v their_o depart_a friend_n in_o the_o church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n 237_o xlvii_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o paulinus_n concern_v the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o church_n examine_v 241_o xlviii_o enquiry_n make_v into_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustine_n concern_v the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o church_n 244_o xlix_o enquiry_n make_v into_o the_o sentiment_n of_o maximus_n tyrius_n concern_v the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o church_n 245_o l._n a_o reflection_n on_o certain_a follower_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o say_v maximus_n 146_o li._n of_o the_o lesson_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a 249_o lii_o of_o the_o prayer_n contain_v in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o purgatory_n can_v be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o 255_o liii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 268_o liv._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n 290_o finis_fw-la adver_n valentin_n